Search the Community

Sorry it's been so long between chapters. I'm blown away by the response. THANK YOU! Here are Part 9 & 10. These chapters set-up some upcoming plot twists. I hope you enjoy. Part 1 HERE Part 2 HERE Part 3 HERE Part 4 HERE Part 5 HERE Part 6 HERE Part 7 HERE Part 8 HERE 9 Matt didn’t know whether to run or to sit and wait for Clint to come back. His whole body was shaking. He couldn’t believe how huge and powerful that beast was. Eventually Matt was able to get to his feet and he started to wander around the gym admiring the incredible selection of machines and weights. A minute later he heard the locker room door open. He gulped as Clint sauntered towards him. He wore tight shorts. His massive quads swung and slapped against each other as he moved. His insanely developed calves were so outrageously massive they almost touched as he walked; even though his quads forced his legs apart. Clint had put on a tank top that covered his torso like a second skin. His enormous lats expanded at an exaggerated angle from his back and he twisted his thick neck as he walked; causing his traps to rise and flex with each step. His massive pecs cast a shadow over his thick, rock hard abs. His bloated forearms, arms and shoulders looked freakishly strong as the swung back and forth. As Clint reached Matt he smiled and extended his hand. “We never really introduced ourselves.” As Matt felt the strength in Clint’s hand his legs almost gave out again. Clint noticed his reaction and applied a little more power. “Feels good doesn’t? This is barely a fraction of the strength this hand possesses.” “Sorry” Matt said and tried to release his hand but Clint held on. “What’s the matter?” “I just keep acting like a fucking pussy. I can’t control myself and I look like a stupid little bitch.” Matt started stammering. Clint pulled Matt closer and looked him in the eyes. “You do not have to apologize. I see people staring at me all the time but it’s rare to meet someone into mass as much as me. That makes me want to explode.” “But LOOK AT ME! I’m so small. I’ve been working out for years and haven’t gotten anywhere. A guy like you would never even look at me twice.” “So what? I’ve know a lot of bodybuilders that started a lot smaller then you. Besides, I saw your reaction watching me lift; you have something very few people have. You have a desire for muscle and I’d bet you are willing to anything it takes to get it.” “You’re right. I’d do anything to be as big as you.” Clint smiled and patted Matt on the shoulder; almost knocking him over. “Great! From this day forward my only goal is growing you massive.” “REALLY Y? WHY!?” Matt said with wide eyes. “Because I think you have the potential and I’ve wanted to do this since I first saw you…” Clint said, grabbed Matt around the waist and lifted him off the floor. He kissed him long and hard. “As good as I imagined. I can’t wait to to that when your are big as me.” Clint said and walked to the front counter and started the paperwork for Matt’s gym membership. They continued to talk and Matt told Clint about the incident at his father’s gym. Clint chuckled. “Those two guys are going to shit their pants the next time they see you. Now lets get something to eat before we hit the weights.” Instantly Matt was comfortable around Clint. They talked for hours that first day. Matt shared his desire to get ridiculously huge and Clint not only approved but encouraged Matt to raise his expectations even higher. Clint told Matt stories about his journey to freakdom. About the reactions people had when he reached 300lbs, about the feeling he got fucking two heavyweight bodybuilders at the same time, about his own desires to hit 400lbs of ripped, hardcore muscle. "The day I walk into the gym that massive is going to be the best day of my life. I'll have the whole place begging to suck my monster cock" he mused as Matt hung on every word. Clint outlined his workout, nutrition and steroid plan for Matt. It was intense but would guarantee impressive results. Matt got hard just thinking about it. "Matt; if you have even the slightest amount of apprehension about this, you have to tell me now." "Clint; the only problem I have right now is not being able to start today. I can't believe this is happening. I can't believe I met you." It was settled. Clint told Matt to meet him at the gym at 7am the following day. Matts journey was about to begin. 10 I tried to get comfortable in my seat but I was having trouble. I surpassed the 350lb last week. The seat creaked under my incredible bulk. The people around me shot quick glances in my direction. I was loving every minute of it. The stage lights came on and the bodybuilding contestants started to walk on stage. The super heavyweight category had finally started. Tyler was the second to last contestant. As soon as the lights hit his massive body the crowd went wild. The people around me gasped and screamed. Weighing in at a staggering 287lbs; Tyler was without a doubt the largest amateur competitor ever. He had reached 310lbs before dieting for only four weeks. He shed what little fat he had in no time. Even from the fourth row his tanned, vascular body caused my cock to harden. Tyler waddled to his position on stage. He had a smug look on his face as he flexed his body and stood “relaxed”. He completely dwarfed the other competitors. His shear mass and extreme conditioning was staggering. The final bodybuilder was announced and walked on stage. He had been hyped as the one to beat - Jason Lewis. He stood 5’10” and weighed 267lbs. Any confidence he had prior to the competition was erased as he approached Tyler. There was a look of fear in his eyes as he surveyed Tyler’s massive body. Tyler just smiled and flexed a little harder causing his body to inflate even more. The judges called out the comparison poses but it was clear who the winner was. By the end the crowd was only watching Tyler. Each pose he hit caused him to grow larger and larger before the audiences eyes. I went backstage before the individual posing routines. Tyler was alone in the corner of the pumproom. He was curling a 225lb barbell as I approached. “You got this thing all tied up big man” I said. Tyler smiled. “You got that right.” Across the room his “competition” stared intently. “Looks like you have some admirers.” “Hell yeah. All these guys want a piece of me” Tyler said and set the weight down. “I can see why. You look freaky as hell. I’ve been hard since you walked on stage.” Tyler smiled and licked his lips. He stepped closer, placed a hand on my thick bull neck and, pulled me closer and kissed me. He placed his huge arms around my ass and hoisted my 355lb body off the ground. I glanced around the room and saw every set of eyes on us. In the far corner I made eye contact with Jason. His hands were covering his crotch. Tyler set me down. “Looks like we have more than just an admirer.” Tyler walked towards Jason. The poor guy looked embarrassed as hell but was too nervous to move. As Tyler approached, he rolled his traps and bounced his pecs; giving Jason a little show. “You looked good up there on stage man” Tyler said. “Th-thanks” he stuttered. “b-but you you look incredible. You’re so huge…” “Thanks man. It’s too bad I had to diet for this show though; I’d be 320lb by now if I hadn’t.” “320lb!” “At least. Can you imagine what that will look like?” Tyler asked and raised his 23” biceps. He held the pose as Jason started to visibly shake. “Go ahead, feel these massive arms.” Jason didn’t hesitate. He reached up and started to grope the massive man. He squeezed the massive peaks, traced the thick veins with his fingers and felt the deep striations that covered every inch of their surface. “Feels good man. After the show you should come back to our place. Dave and I would have fun showing you what real muscle looks like.” Jason looked over towards my hulking frame and back to Tyler. He swallowed hard. “Good. It will be a fun time.” Tyler said and walked away. The individual posing routines went just as expected; Tyler blew the competition away. Each bodybuilder was allowed a four minute routine but Tyler stayed on stage for close to 10 minutes. After his music stopped you could just hear him grunt between the screams from the crowd. I was leaking pre-cum the whole time. The judges went through the formalities of awarding the different weight class awards until crowning Tyler as the overall champ. I meet him backstage and help gather his things. After a few interviews (and more posing for the cameras” we were ready to leave. I made eye contact with Jason and he practically ran towards us as we walked out. If I could have looked away from Tyler’s incredible performance on stage I might have noticed something else happening in the crowd. Clint and Matt sat just a few rows behind me. Clint was garnering quite a bit of attention for the surrounding audience. His bloated frame was hard to miss. Sitting beside Clint was Matt. He had sat motionless the entire show; his eyes never leaving the stage. When Tyler emerged he gritted his teeth and flared his nostrils. Clint tried to keep the kid calm but it was clear he was ready to explode. “Stay cool Matt. You’ll have your chance soon enough” Clint whispered as he caressed Matt’s mammoth quad. He could feel every tense muscle twitch; threatening to split the seams of his sweat pants.

The Testosterone Effect Part III: Intensity Blake reflected on the events of the past few days as he walked across campus to meet Sampson at the lab. First it was the huge display of manly masturbation he put on at the lab. He reflected on how he felt during that time... it was as if some force had come over him and taken over his mind, making him unable and unwilling to do anything other than furiously beat his dick off in a sexual frenzy. And it was the same way with Matt, too, except that something else had happened to make Matt full of lust and desire. It was like Matt saw him sitting there, naked and erect, and was so overcome with sexual desire that he couldn't resist Blake. But ordinarily, Blake thought he would have rejected Matt's advances - they were roommates, and friends, and didn't want things to be weird between the two of them. But when Matt came over to Blake, that force again took over. It was weird; Blake thought hyper-testosterone would make him aggressive and want to fuck Matt, not the other way around. But in a way, he DID feel hyper-aggressive; it was just that his aggression was turned towards being fucked. All of the thoughts made Blake's cock twitch and tighten during his walk to the lab, and he struggled to hide his boner as he made his way across the quad. "Yikes, this is so ridiculous and embarrassing," he thought, but was turned on at the same time by the prospect of doing more kinky sexual experiments with Sampson. He arrived at the lab and was directed to Sampson's office. Sampson further elaborated on his theory about Blake's condition: "You see... the average adult male's testicles produce testosterone at a base line level, all the time. During times of arousal and sex - or masturbation, they start producing more testosterone, to a level about 10x the base rate. However, during your test, we measured a base testosterone of 5x higher than that... if you've done the math, your base production is 50x that of the average man. We weren't able to measure production while you were masturbating, but..." his voice trailed off. "But it was probably insanely off the charts," Blake replied. "Yes. Your body is producing testosterone at a tremendous rate. And judging by your reply to my e-mail... it has an interesting effect on other men as well. We are extremely interested in studying this and I'm sure you are, too. If that's the case, we should set up a schedule for more experiments." Blake agreed. "This is all sorta overwhelming... but I have to admit, it's really hot, and I can't imagine the regret I'll feel later if I don't take this opportunity." The two men talked over a schedule and plan. "We'll be doing more tests to measure your testosterone output and how it affects your body," Sampson reasoned. "We can start today, with a test not unlike the first one we did. Only we'll be using more intense stimulation." Blake agreed and was eager to get started, so Sampson escorted him out of his office and downstairs to the examination room. "We've made some upgrades in anticipation of finding subjects of interest," Sampson told Blake. "This time, you won't need to wear any leads; we've got state of the art biosensors in the panels of the walls now, which should give us even more data and interfere a lot less." Blake entered the pure white room and sat on the hard plastic bench in the middle of it, as Sampson retreated upstairs to the control room. His voice filled the room via intercom. "Alright, Blake, we're ready to get started. Go ahead and disrobe, completely." Blake got naked, throwing his clothes into a corner of the room. Several thousand white lights twinkled on the walls around him: the biosensors flared to life. "Hold still," Sampson ordered, "we're doing some base calibrations with the sensors, now." The sensors blinked for a while, and about a minute later, faded from the wall. "Alright, we're ready to begin in earnest, now. A few things to note: for this test, we won't be able to give you privacy, I'm afraid. We'll be recording what goes on and saving it on a server in the lab, so we can review it. The server is internal and not connected to any external networks, so it'll be totally secure and private, only accessible by our research group. We'll also be showing you some porn on the screen as before... any preferences?" "Sure," Blake laughed. "How about some muscular jocks? I've got kind of a sports fetish lately..." "Coming up," Sampson said. Four videos flicked on to the wall, each covering up a quarter of its surface: first were two men sitting in jockstraps in a locker room, next came three guys playing football shirtless, third came two guys nearly naked in a weight room, and finally, a group of guys participating in a wrestling tournament. Blake recognized a few of the videos (he was a horny college kid and average porn watcher, after all), and became a little turned on already. "We've also got something to stimulate you a little more than just the videos..." Sampson said. A panel in the rear wall of the room opened up, and a machine moved out from the wall and towards the back of the bench. Attached to the machine was a large dildo mounted on a motorized rod. A bottle of lube sat next to the machine. "Is... is that ok?" Sampson asked. "Fuck yeah," Blake commented, staring down the sex toy with lust. The experiments really were kinky. He couldn't wait, so he grabbed the lube and squeezed some onto the toy, coating it in a thick layer, and fingered himself to prepare for the huge dong. He sat hands and knees on the bench, staring straight ahead at the front porn wall, and spread his ass cheeks apart as the dildo moved into position. The thick 7-incher pressed up against Blake's ass, slowly inching forward, uncaringly pushing into Blake's hole. "Fuck!" Blake screamed. The large dong moved further and further into Blake, causing him to wriggle and writhe in a mix of pleasure and pain. After it was fully inserted, the toy began to vibrate and pulse, and slowly fucked Blake. His cries devolved into grunts, his voice deepening as his body's extreme hormone production began to take over. He felt his muscles tighten and thicken slightly. Next, he felt his mind slip away as the primal feelings of sex took over. Blake began to sweat profusely, and although he couldn't notice it, the room was filled with a thick musky smell, intoxicating to anyone who encountered it, as glands in his pits and crotch worked overtime to pump out pheromones into the air. Blake noticed a few hairs begin to appear on his chest; the testosterone was tightening its control over his body. The images of muscular hunks on the screen in front of him were pleasing, but a huge wave of lust took over his emotions. The dildo in his ass, fucking him hard and fast, now, wasn't enough. Just a few minutes ago even the slow pace of the machine was nearly too much for Blake to take, but the hormones now controlling his body craved even more. His cock was fully erect, 6.5" inches of thick meat pulsing and trying to grow larger. From the control room, Sampson watched Blake's body stressfully trying to grow. It was apparent that Blake's body was pushing itself to the limit, trying to produce muscle and tissue to grow bigger as his balls churned and worked overtime to produce more and more testosterone, and cum. "He seems to want even more," an intern commented, looking up from a computer screen collecting and collating all of the biosensor data into a summarized chart in real-time. "We're already at the highest speed and intensity," Sampson commented. He turned toward the internet, a 5'7" guy with light brown hair. "We'll leave him at this setting for a while, and in the meantime, we'll need to figure out something else to stimulate him even more for the next experiment. Max, can you start making plans?" Max the intern nodded. He was a pretty athletic guy himself, although he paled in comparison to Blake even before sex with Matt grew his muscles. Max was curious about how much more stimulated Blake could be, and what the results would be. The stud downstairs was already a primal sex beast, craving more and more- wait. Max grinned and had an idea. "Sir, if we're leaving the subject on this stimulation level, can I step out for a moment? The computer will collect the data automatically." "Yes, go ahead." Max nodded and exited the control room, bringing his universal access key card with him. As he hurried downstairs and into the hallway, his heart rate soared and his cock twitched at the idea of what he was about to do. Max approached the door of exam room, which was sealed tightly and had a red "IN USE" light angrily forbidding access. Max gulped and inserted his key card into the door, then typed the four-digit override code. Blake's bestial screams were muffled by the door, but Max heard the grunting and howling and became very turned on. The door shutter quickly rose to admit him access, then slammed behind him loudly. Blake screamed, "FUCK YEAH, I NEED MORE!" at the top of his lungs, as he intently glared forward at the porn projected on the screen as the huge dildo was relentlessly pounding his ass. Max took a deep breath, and at the instant Blake turned over and saw him standing at the door, he inhaled a massive dose of pheromones. "Holy fuck," Max muttered, instantly intoxicated by the smell. It was like a drug... the feeling of it was so intense, he was overcome with a desire, not just to enjoy more of the smell, but to get to the source of it and completely immerse himself in the masculinity it represented. Max instantly ripped off his shirt and pants. His 5" cock was fully erect, pitching a tent in his tight briefs. Blake moaned and howled, crawling away from the dildo machine. He stood upright, his cock now swollen to 7.5" and muscles nearly double their size when the test began. Blake ran over to him, and the two began making out, their cocks pressed up against each other. From the control room, Sampson slammed on his desk in rage. "HOW DID HE GET IN THERE! I told you I wanted the door locked and un-overrideable!" "S-sir... it's a safety precaution. We can't fully shut ourselves out from the exam rooms," stammered another intern. "Fuck! We weren't ready for testing with another man yet!" Back in the exam room, Blake was now lying on the table, the dildo machine pushed away, its purpose fulfilled. Max was on his hands and knees above Blake, his muscles and cock thickening and growing slightly, now 5.5", dangling over Blake's face. His own face rested in Blake's crotch as he sniffed and inhaled straight from the source of Blake's musky scent. Max ran his tongue up and down Blake's huge shaft and across his balls, slurping up sweat and precum. After some teasing, he wrapped his head around the tip of Blake's cock, slowly sucking on the huge meat, unable to take even half of it into his throat without gagging. At the other end of the table, Blake was sucking Max's cock furiously, deepthroating its entire length, feeling it grow and lengthen in his mouth. The two men were obsessed with each other, unable to stop having sex even if their lives depended on it. After some time spent 69'ing, Max stood up and grabbed the bottle of lube, which had been knocked to the floor in the commotion. He furiously lubed up his ass and Blake's cock, then squatted down and pushed as much of it into his ass as he could. The men fucked for a while, Max impaling himself with Blake's massive member, riding the dick with abandon. All the while, their bodies were producing more and more testosterone, resulting in a huge increase in muscle size. Max, who looked pretty strong, but nothing too out of the ordinary, now looked like a huge stud, definitely the strongest guy at any average gym. And Blake, who previously was a huge guy, was now resembling more of a giant muscle god, 7' tall and over 275 lbs of pure muscle. Finally, Max and Blake couldn't take any more, their bodies begged for release. Before getting up off of Blake's cock, Max unleashed a massive load all over Blake's chest, squirt after squirt of hot seed coating Blake's pecs, abs, shoulders, and face with white cream. It pooled up in the crevices between Blake's muscles and looked incredible. Blake lifted Max up off his dick, commanding him to kneel on the floor. The smaller man complied, and Blake unleashed an even larger torrent of his jizz all over Max, the force of which was almost enough to send him recoiling. The cum hit him with the force of a super soaker, spraying everywhere and pooling up on the floor. Blake screamed and yelled as load after load came gushing from his massive cock. Max, who got a little taste of cum from one of the earlier blasts, was positioning himself to be hit and covered with the most cum possible, and after Blake's orgasm had subsided, he was greedily licking his body, the floor, and Blake himself for every last drop of cum. There was far too much for him to finish, so he resorted to lying down on the floor, covering himself in it. Blake laid there with him, embracing his partner and kissing him intensely. The two men's muscles slowly shrunk, but settled on a resting point still quite a bit larger than they had begun the day with. Blake's cock, before softening, was around 8" long, having begun the day at only 6.5". Sampson surveyed the room from the control area. "Jesus Christ," he commented. "This is much more intense than we could have imagined." He commanded the interns to cycle the room's air several times before entering, incase of any lingering hormones, then to collect the now unconscious men and separate them into two different recovery rooms. "We have a lot of work to do," he concluded. Author's note: Dang, this was a hot part to write. The next part of the story will turn its attention to Matt, who's been changed in more than a few ways since his experience with Blake. Continued here! https://muscle-growth.org/topic/6435-the-testosterone-effect-part-iv/

Hey Guys, sorry there were no chapters last week. I had a personal issue that had to be taken care of so I took a break from the forum. But now I'm back and you better get ready. There are only a couple of chapters left to go and as you didn't get two last week, I will be posting the rest of Hard Mountain over the course of the week. Either daily from today or every other day, depending on how busy I be. I know some of you were expecting a little more growth wise but I said in the beginning there wasn't much in terms of muscle growth, but I like to think as this more of a human growth story. But the one shot I have ready to post once Hard Mountain is complete will, I think, more than make up for it. Bon Appetite! Chapter One Chapter Two Chapters Three and Four Chapter Five Chapter Six Chapters Seven and Eight Chapter Nine Chapter Ten Chapter Eleven Hard Mountain - Chapter Twelve: Jack and Danny had set up a small camp on the summit so we stayed the night. I’d been exhausted from the ordeal of climbing Hard Mountain so I’d fallen asleep very quickly, the two of them spooning me from both sides, but I was refreshed in the morning. The next day we headed back to the cabin. Unsurprisingly it was faster on the way back and we got home in half a day. I went straight to my room while Danny and Jack got the cabin back in order. I stared at my reflection in the mirror, trying to get used to who was looking back at me. I cupped my genitals in my hand, feeling their new weight. Walking with them had been a strange experience, as I wasn’t used to the extra size and weight; I’d had to adjust my stance and walk. There was a knock on the door and Jack entered, a huge bag in his arms. “Hey, just bringing your clothes back,” he said, putting them on the bed. “Listen, Sammy, I hope you aren’t angry at me or Danny for making you climb the mountain the way we did.” I turned and smiled at him. “I was angry at first but in the end, I’m glad I did it. At first I didn’t think I could, and there were times that I thought it was the end. But the further up I went, the more I learned about myself. Sure I almost died a few times but it doesn’t matter now, I did it and… and I finally got to get some closure over my Dad.” Jack pulled me into a gentle hug, kissing my forehead. “I was so worried the whole time we were waiting for you,” said Jack quietly. “I kept thinking the worst was happening but in my heart I knew you could do it.” He kissed my forehead again and it felt nice, comforting. “So I wanted to ask you if you felt like staying here the whole summer, not just for another couple of weeks,” said Jack. “Now that you’ve been given the gift of the mountain, I think it would be essential for you to start working on your body. Danny and I would be more than happy for you to stay and we have everything we need here to get your bigger and stronger. What do you say?” “Of course!” I said instantly. “I’ll need to let my family know though.” “Absolutely,” said Jack, grinning. “I’ll tell you what, I’ll take you into town. There’s cell signal there and you don’t have anything to workout in so we’ll pick you up a few things. I don’t think anything I have would fit you.” I got dressed (though I took a few moments to marvel at how my underwear bulged obscenely with the pouch full of bigger meat and the back filled out more with my bubblier ass) and Jack drove us to town. It was going to be an hour drive but seeing Jack squashed into his jeep, muscles bulging and demanding room even with the seat all the way back, was a hot sight to behold. Such a big man in a small by comparison vehicle that was bigger than any car I’d ever been in, an interesting juxtaposition. “Can I ask you something?” I said. “On your journey up the mountain… who did you see? You don’t have to say, I know it’s probably very personal.” “No, it’s okay,” said Jack. “When I climbed the mountain, I was in a very bad place. It had been a month since my wife had died and I was overwhelmed. I had a six-year-old kid to look after, alone, while I had to work and I was still grieving. All her things were still around the house and I couldn’t touch them, but they reminded me of how much I missed her. It was getting to be too much. My father suggested that I take some time to myself, agreed to take Danny for as long as I needed and I came out here. It didn’t help that I was alone, left with my thoughts. To be honest with you, Sammy, I wanted to die. “I missed Sarah so much, we had been childhood sweethearts and gotten married after college. She had been the love of my life and I just couldn’t go on, even for my little boy. But I remembered the stories my father had told me about the mountain and I had nothing left to lose in my mind. I climbed Hard Mountain and I saw her. I saw Sarah in the cave, her body… well, you can imagine what a car accident looks like.” Jack wiped some tears from his face and cleared his throat. I put my hand on his leg and gently stroked it. “So when I reached the top, she came to me,” continued Jack. “She told me that even though she was gone, I would find love again in ways I would least expect it. She said there would be two people in my life one day that I would love like I loved her. One, she said, I wouldn’t understand but that I couldn’t stop it. That was Danny when he was sixteen, that moment I told you about. The other person would be close to the first but when I met them, I would know, even if they hid their own feelings. That would be you. “I told her I couldn’t, that I wasn’t strong enough for this. All she said to me was that I needed to channel my pain into to something that would benefit me, would benefit my mind and body. After that day, I felt something deep inside. I gave up drinking, smoking, started eating right and began working out. Lifting made me feel good, it was addictive and I felt like I was unstoppable when I lifted heavier and heavier. “I’ve been 365lbs for the last couple of years. My body reached its limit, I think, but I keep getting stronger. That was her gift, the strength to carry on and the strength to carry others. I was more active and when I wasn’t at work, I focused on bringing up Danny. Though everyone has needs and I would go out, try and find someone. No one ever… clicked. I dated a few women but it never felt right. Once I was getting bigger, really filling out, men started giving me attention and I found myself attracted to them. I tried dating a few but it never went beyond sex. That is, until Danny went up the Mountain by himself and came back. When he started touching me… I felt it again. Love, but not a fatherly love. Something deeper.” “And then you met me,” I said, smiling. “Yeah, then I met you,” chuckled Jack, putting his hand on mine. “The moment I saw you, I felt it again. When Danny called and said he was bringing you to the cabin for the summer, he said we had to take you up the mountain.” “He did?” I asked. “Yeah but I was against it,” he replied. “You were the first friend he’d ever gotten close to so I didn’t want to ruin it. I actually thought you were pretty hot when I first saw you. And that ass…” I laughed but Jack’s crotch was bulging more than usual in his jeans. We reached town and I called my Mom, explaining that I would be staying the summer with Jack and Danny and she understood. I also talked with her about Dad and how I started to deal with losing him. It was an emotional conversation and she cried a little but she was happy I was finally accepting it. When the call was over, Jack took me shopping for workout clothes. I wanted to pay but he insisted that he did and that I could choose as much stuff as I wanted. Not that I minded, I was a student with hardly any money to my name. I picked out some stuff but Jack made some suggestions. I ended up with tank tops, shorts, sweats, jockstraps, shoes and a hell of a lot of Under Armour base layers. Jack said they were essential but I suspected he had ulterior motives, though I couldn’t wait to put them on. The bill came to a couple hundred dollars and I definitely felt glad I hadn’t been paying. We also made a couple of stops at the supplement store to stock up and then to Costco to stock up on enough food to feed a platoon. All in all, Jack must have spent nearly $1000 but he wasn’t fazed by the amount at all. When we got back to the cabin, I got changed into a compression t-shirt, a jock and some loose meshy shorts that just showed off my ass. It was time to start working out. Jack, having changed into a tight tank and some sweats, led me to the basement where Danny was already covered in sweat and finishing up a workout. Danny’s tank was sticking to his pumped chest and his shorts were bulging at the crotch as blood pumped through his veins. “Looking good,” I said to Danny. “Look who’s talking,” said Danny, running a finger over my compression shirt. “Now boys…” said Jack. “Remember, the basement is a sex free zone. The only thing you do in here is workout. Save it for later, after I’m done with him.” Jack slapped my ass with the back of his hand and I blushed. Danny stayed to encourage me while Jack showed me the different equipment and lifts, how to do them correctly. The moment I took the bar in my hand to do some curls, I felt my body quiver with excitement. I was feeling this incredible drive to lift, to grow, to be stronger. The more I lifted, the more I wanted to keep going. The feeling of my muscles getting pumped up, pressing against my clothes, was erotic yet powerful. After a set I would go up to the wall sized mirror and flex the muscles I’d just worked on, seeing them swell and bulge bigger than before. By the end of my workout, I already looked bigger. My tight shirt bulged from my pumped muscles, soaked in sweat. I peeled it off and flexed, my skin flushed with blood and veins poking up under my skin. The workout had been incredibly intensive, my muscles were pumped bigger than ever and my body looked solid. I’d never lifted anything as heavy as some of the weights in my life. My chest looked fuller, shoulders a little wider, my abs beginning to set in more, legs flush with bulging quads, swollen glutes and hard calves. My cock was rock hard too as I marvelled at my body; I was by no means the next Olympia but it felt good to see my body. Danny handed me a protein shake and we went upstairs for a post-workout meal. I was starving, my muscles demanded to be fed and I ate the most I’d ever eaten in one sitting. Four large chicken breasts and a big pile of veggies were in my belly and it felt good. I felt incredibly horny too, my cock straining the large pouch of my jockstrap. “Man,” I said, once I’d swallowed my last mouthful. “That was incredible. I feel so… different. Fuck…” I flexed my arm again, gazing at the small but hard lump sticking up, the slight vein poking out over the peak. Jack laughed and gave it a squeeze. “It feels good though, right?” he asked. Jack stood behind me and started kissing my neck, pressing his hard crotch into my lower back. Danny was pawing at his own crotch watching us, licking his lips. “Yeah, it sure does,” I replied. -- Chapter Thirteen: Summer can never last forever, but there is still plenty to learn before going back to school...

Umpires by F_R_Eaky Part II Greetings, hope you are enjoying this one. Part One: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/6120-umpires-part-one-by-freaky/ Umpires by F_R_Eaky Part II A couple of weeks had gone past since the start of term, and the growth of the young man named Blake Smythe. He had started out as a five foot one inch tall, thin, milk sop of a young man and over the course of the summer, at least that's what he tried to tell everyone, grew into a very large, six foot five inch tall, 265lb man, who was also pretty well endowed. In fact his first weekend at the college was very busy with many a young lady visiting and getting it on with him. His parents have drug him home to have doctors look at him, but the college's athletic directors are trying to scoop up more money for scholarships to keep him here. It's Friday night though, and all the rumors about Blake are subsiding right now as everyone sets in to relax and let their cares melt away, at least until they come bearing down back at them sometime around Sunday afternoon. Callum has come into Dubbdub Hall hoping to relax. He's managed to get all homework done for Monday, before the weekend started, and even has the start on most papers he'll need to finish before the term is over. He plops his five foot eleven inch lanky frame into an oversized puffy chair next to a friend of his, Toby. Across the way, in an alcove next to the bar, Callum has seen the same gathering of five guys he's seen the last couple of weeks, including the first time he ever walked in here: Sebastian Knight a 6' 3" 250 pound football player; Mason Fletcher, the slightly muscular, 6' 8" member of the basketball team; Zachary Woode, the 5' 10" 185 pound member of the wrestling team; Brook Wells a 6' 4", 218 pound member of the swimming team, and Connor Rabbits a 6' 1" 180 pound member of the track team. Turning to Toby, he inquired about them. "Hey, Tob. Who are those guys over there?" "Over where?" "There across the way. Near the bar. The ones who usually look like their trying to hold court or something. They always sit together?" "Oh...THEM!" "Them? You make them sound like they're part of the mafia or something." "No, nothing as brutal as all that. They're the Strangwich Strangers." Callum laughed, "The Strangwich Strangers? Why strangers? Are all of them not from around here? Do they all have strange birthmarks or something?" "No, it's just strange that they got together. They're all jocks, but none of them are the most excelled in their sport. Usually each sport is like a fraternity unto itself. One doesn't go hang with the members of a different sport. But they're all different. One's a swimmer, the other footballer, then basketball, track team, and I think one is on the wrestling team. Three of them hooked up their freshman year, and then they picked up two of them their sophomore year and have sat over there in that bank of seats ever since. Don't get me wrong they, don't seem weird or anything. Really real and polite as far as jocks go. It's said in some circles that they might be dating one another. ... ... ... But it was just odd that somehow they managed to connect. Why, you interested in one of them?" "Ha! I wish! No, just curious as I saw them all the time over there. Wondered what their deal was." Callum enjoyed sitting and chatting with his friends, and having a few drinks, but then it felt like they began to hit him. He began to get this tingling feeling all over. It spread and grew until he felt hot a flushed. Then he could feel his blood course through him and thought his head might explode. This feeling was three to four times stronger than what he felt about two weekends ago. Everything about him: his skin, his organs, his bones, his hair, felt like he was being super charged or something, and then... ... ... nothing. The sensation stopped and Callum cleared his head, shaking it so his curly black forest of hair swung back and forth. He wondered what it was as he knew he hadn't had that much to drink. Looking back across the club hall he noticed the five boys were gone. ************************************************************************** Clank... .... ... ... ... ... ... ....Clank... .... ... ... ... ... ... ....Clank... .... ... ... ... ... ... ....Clank... Sebastian Knight was in the college gymnasium on a Tuesday night working out to try and developed more mass and strength on his body that didn't seem to be coming. He had reached a plateau his Senior year in high school and couldn't gain weight no matter what he tried: exercises, stretches, protein shakes, he even tried a cycle of steroids and HGH. Clank... .... ... ... ... ... ... ....Clank... .... ... ... ... ... ... ....Clank... .... ... ... ... ... ... ....Clank... But that wasn't bothering him right now. No, the football hunk was watching a scene play out across the way: Brandon Brockman the Captain and Quarterback of the college's football team was screaming at some guy and doing his best to intimidate him. "Why are you even in here? You didn't make the team! You're not going to make it next year! You have nothing to work with, goofus! Yeah, you're kind of tall... what... 6' 3", maybe four inches tall, but you have no mass! Not like this! Oooompphhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" And with that Brandon proved his point by doing an impressive double-bi pose. Even though he hadn't worked his arms yet, they still strained his very tight sleeves on his jersey. He was an incredible sight to behold at 6' 6" tall and 290 pounds of muscle, and boy could he move that muscle up and down the field, if he had too! "You're like 160 pounds tops. That's called, 'get my stick for bones broken on the field weight.' You should just get out of the gym and not worry nor try." "Look, I'm just trying to gain some weight. I haven't pressed the issue or made a fuss over not making the football team. I don't even workout when you guys are normally here." "Well, I got to my workout time late! Are you gonna move out or do I have to come back later?" "I'm in the middle of a set." "FINE! Like that'll do you any good." and in a huff Brandon Stormed away. The young man, Santiago, lied back down on the bench and began to do bench presses again. Sebastian felt sorry for the younger man, and his pace on the leg press machine slowed and slowed as he watched Santiago perform his bench presses. Soon he began to concentrate hard on Santiago and chant with Santiago's lifting. "hooooooh" "pump..." "hooooooh" "Pump..." "hooooooh" "PUMP!..." "hooooooh" "PUMP PUMP!!..." "hooooooh" "PUMP PUMP PUMP!!..." Santiago had to wiggle and squirm, adjust his position every once in a while. He was really beginning to enjoy this workout, the feel of it, the pump of it, the look of it! He didn't know why, but he had to keep on working out! The more he pressed the more Sebastian concentrated on him and chanted the word, "pump!" And Santiago's muscles began to grow and inflate, lengthen and thicken, rise and bunch, pop and flex, growing bigger and bigger and bigger! His neck began to inflate getting thicker and wider. Long strong chords of muscle, tendons and sinew were forming making that neck look like a solid marble column, filling out from ear to ear. If he wasn't for the fact that he was slightly tall one would almost swear he had no neck, that it just disappeared. Then his traps and delts began to bunch and mound, inflating larger and larger.... to mountain ranges were rising into view their peak threatening to meet and over take the head let alone the neck. They drove their way into the delts which kept getting rounder and fuller soft balls, bowling balls, volley balls, basket balls, medicine balls, dodge balls..... so full, so compact, so round. His chest was next, swelling larger and larger, looking like maybe some breasts at first, then old man boobs, then rising and firming up into two small scallops under his sweatshirt. It followed that they grew larger becoming large crescents, then two full sized weight plates, then expanding almost into two full globes of pectoral perfection. Upper arms next began their incredible growth, popping, bunching, swelling, rising, peaking! a small hand ball came out to play, followed by a base ball, then a football, then this mountainous shape began to rise with a peak...then almost two peaks, the bicep's head splitting and forming these glorious peaks and ridges mounding up thicker, higher, denser, stronger, combining with the triceps to make sure Santiago's upper arm flexed thicker than his own head. And oh how those triceps grew from flat planes to small hill, to a mound to having a semi circle, to being a bent piece of steel, to becoming a regular horse shoe, to being a horse shoe for a Clydesdale! Santiago couldn't believe how good he felt and he kept pressing and pressing away, becoming ecstatic over how light the weight was becoming to him. Still his body grew.... His back and shoulders stretched out more and more wider and wider, those massive guns of arms were pushed out from his sides by his ever widening back and lats which formed that hourglass shape...the mighty v...an impossibly wide w.... an insanely wide bracket! Then Santiago rolled and twisted his waist this way and that as tiny ridges and bricks appeared here, there, and everywhere. Small mounds and crevices were popping up everywhere making his sides and front look like the metallic ridged section of a washboard. These abs could bounce a twenty-five pound weight plate, let alone a twenty-five cent piece, off of them. And the swelling and inflation moved on down as Santiago had to move his legs wider and wider apart. First though his ass began to balloon and bubble, getting tighter, firmer, harder, and bulbous. This finally balanced out all the mass he had gained on his back, lats, and shoulders and he could lie somewhat straight on the bench again. Then his legs began to expand, pressing into one another, fighting for room, pushing one another out of the way, off the bench, Mounds and mounds of muscle growing and growing, forming so many tear drop shapes, that kept getting larger and thicker, fuller and harder, if they were actual tear drop they would have to have come from a titan. Then the hamstring tightened and thickened becoming a thick cable chord that could hold up bridges, as the biceps femoris rose and thickened forming the great pop and peak of the back of the thigh. Lastly Santiago's forearms and calves blew up, the first inflating and thickening to look like gigantic turkey legs forming between the hands and the elbow, while the latter began to look like ham hocks that were splitting the hems of Santiago's pants' legs. And it was those splits and tears that caught not only everyone's attention, but Santiago's as well. Waking him up from the revelry of his workout finally becoming easier, he stood up off the bench and had to catch himself from teetering over because he couldn't close his thighs as close together as he could before he began this workout. The entire gym fell silent and was then filled with the din of Santiago's clothes as they split, ripped, tore, and burst open and apart in every possible direction. The calves snapped the seams and back of his sweatpants exposing it's great throbbing heart shape. The thighs burst the seams, the inner fabric near the crotch, and the back of the sweat pants into several lengths and widths of cloth strips. Meanwhile his arms, his shoulders, his back, his chest, and lats were doing the same to his workout shirt. His upper arms had their peaks simply break though the sleeves like a volcano suddenly rising up from the earth. The triceps joined in creating a tear that ran down the arm and to the pits, while the lats thickened and pushed out pulling the circular seams of the sleeve to shirt join apart and began to rip down the sides of the shirt on behalf of the abs which, although impressive, weren't gaining enough in size to split the shirt but to leave nice amounts of room. The delts and traps continued to rip the sleeves and the shoulders of the shirt apart, while the back and chest took the shirt and torn the front and back open as easily as a pair of hands with the help of scissors could. The burst was so strong the front split three-fourths of the way down while the back split all the way down to the shirt hem. Standing and waddling around now in almost nothing but his tennis shoes, Santiago breathed a few times heavily, feeling the sensation rising for one last burst. He raised his hands and brought them down in front while bending over slightly performing the most awe inspiring and perfect most muscular shot. It has also been called the crab shot and now here before them stood a man than performed a pose so huge, so massive, so full of strength and testosterone, this was an Alaskan King Crab... no a Japanese Spider Crab shot... none bigger in the world. Screaming a scream so guttural, so primal, and so loud as he performed this pose, several ladies in the room collapsed, fainted dead away. Quite a few more, including some of the fainted, had completely wet themselves, cumming a bit, seeing the great god-like transformation that had happened before them. The affect wasn't lost on some of the men either, many of them looking, searching desperately for towels or equipment to stand behind. Meanwhile, as Santiago held this pose, veins began to rise up and travel over his body starting from his feet to his ankles, calves and shins, thighs, abs and obliques, lats, chest, traps, shoulders, neck, upper arms and lower arms, and as it did so the muscle groups swelled that much fuller and thicker, became that much harder, stronger, and denser, became that much more defined and striated. Breaking his pose, Santiago, stood up straight and looked like he was starting to walk forward, but suddenly he grunted hard and loud, his body rising up and stretching out that much taller and wider...bigger...Bigger...BIGGER! When he finally could move again, he was simply a monstrous, gorgeous freak of towering muscle. He grabbed his towel and strode towards the door to the showers, just smacking his head on the door frame and then ducking and twisting sideways to get through. Slowly but surely folks began to get their composure, the girls more quickly than the men as they wanted to try and see or at least hear what Santiago was doing in the showers. The men on the other hand took their time as none of them wanted to show they had wet themselves with either cum or pee, and they didn't want to face off with Santiago in the locker room. "Had to through in some height there, Bast. Hope you don't mind." It was Mason. He was sitting in a chair next to the leg press. "I figured if you were going to make him big enough to bring Brandon's records down next year, might as well make him safe for the rest of this year." "At this point he'll probably be brought onto the team this year, much to Brandon's irritation. How tall is he now?" "Let's just say at his current size, no one is going to think of Alejandro Villanueva. He's six foot ten inches tall now..." "And his weight is probably around 380 pounds. Jeeze we created a monster." "Well, he's got a pretty decent personality about him. The only one who'll have to worry about it is Brandon, since the guy could probably overhead press him now with one hand. Don't worry about it. Members of the basketball team were being a dick to the new towel boy. He was hoping to make the team too, but didn't quite have the skills nor the height to do it." "So how tall was he and is he now?" "He was six foot even. Could've pulled off some basketball at this level of college. Now however he's seven - two." "He's not a towel boy now." "He will be until the coaches find out. Then, not by a long shot." "Mas...wanna take out our frustrations in a different way?" "Blowin' up Santiago get you all hot and bothered?" "Tell me you all soft and limp after watchin' that." "HAHA! Nope... not a chance, stockman." ******************************************************************** A few minutes later Sebastian and Mason were rolling each other on the bed in Sebastian's dorm room. At the same time across the campus, and slightly in town, Zachary and Brook were attempting to break a couch in Brook's apartment. Also, Callum was packing up his things after studying in the library, just as a voice carried over a loud speaker to announce that the library was now closed. As Callum stood there stuffing things into his backpack, he began to feel that unusual feeling again. That sudden surge of power that coursed through his body, filling him with a sense of manliness, Virility, POWER!... ... ... And then it subsided, the feeling being reduced to the pins and needles sensation one gets after getting rid of numbness in the fingers or leg. Looking he quickly in every direction, he managed to catch the glimpse of someone slipping around one of the aisles of bookcases. He wanted to take off running after him, but he heard a door open, and then the lights all began to go off in the building. Dashing for the door he nodded and smiled at the lady waiting for all students to leave before locking up with the security guard. Once outside he took a sharp left and made for the alleyway between the library and the student union. It really wasn't an alleyway, and many years of landscaping had tried to hide the existence of this small, barely a person's width strip of land between the two buildings, but the student knew it was there and used it anyway. Callum dashed down this corridor for he knew the sound of the door that was opened and shut, and he knew that that stair case only came out to the left back corner door of the library on the first floor. Reaching it just in time, the door burst open and out ran Connor Rabbits. "GOTCHA!" Callum reached out and hooked Connor in his arms and flung him around, hard, into the out wall of the library. "I know you've been watching me..." "No! No I haven't..." "Don't deny it..." -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "Hmmmmmmmm oooh, baby..... say it again...." "Trump!" "Awww yeah that feels so good..." "Now, give it to me, Bast. Give it to me!" "Pump...baby.... PUMP!" "Oooohooo." -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "Hmmmmm ooooh, gawd.... Zach....you're so fucking incredible!" "You know what feels even more incredible?" "Oh gawd, YES! Tell me it... tell me it... TELL ME BROOK!" "Plump..." "OH! oooh... OH FUCK! Fuck....fuuuuuck.... oh baby...come here... come here....let me whisper to you....I love....I really love.... ... .... HUMP!" "AWWWWWWWW OOOH YOU FUCKER!" ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "Which one of them are you? Zachary?" "No I'm...uh-huuuuuuuuuuuu...." "What?" "Connor! My name...is Connor..." "And why have you been following me? Why do all this stalking, and then when I look towards where you have been, you walk away? Do you want help with some kind of class for an exam?" ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ "OH SHIT! BAST! Stop...SS...S...S...SSTOP... I'm peaking too soon..." "Oh hell no, bro... pump..... PUMP PUMP PUMP PUMP!" "AWWWWW SHIIIIT! YOU...HUH! YOU FUCKER!.... TRUMP TRUMP TURMP TRUUUUUUUUUMP!" "OH! Ooooooh fuuuuuuuuuck!" ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "A-HAAAAAAAaaaaaaw!" "What, Brook?" "Can't you feel it? There was just a stronger burst there..." "OOO-HOO.... a ha.... Sebastian and Mason must be at it...." "Well, are we gonna let them ruin it for us?" "Fuck no! We're gonna ride this and add to it. HUMP! hump hump hump HUMP HUMP HUMP HUMP!" "aaaaahhhhhHHHHHHHHHOOOOOOH GAWD! YES! HMMMMMNFGH! PLUMP! PLUMP! PLUMP! PLUMP! PLUMP! PLUMP!" ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ "Listen, I don't need any help for an exam... I can't explain it right now, but I can tell you...OH-HO!" "What? Connor, what is it, are you okay? Do you need a doctor?" "Nn..nn...n..no... NO! I'm fine, it's just they're all at it." "Who's all at it... and all at what?" "I can't.... ca---HANT! ooooh.....fuck.... huh...heeee....hoooo.... can't tell you. Look... huh...just give me a phone number or email or something.... your name.... I don't know your na-HAME! OOOOooooooooh....." "It's Callum. What is going on? You look like you're on extacy or something." ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "OOOoooooooooooooooh fuck! Mason... do you feel that?" "Yeah.... Zach and Brook must be at it too." "And they just picked up their pace...." "You know what'll get them don't you?" "We can't.... aha....hahahahahaha... we can't.... that wouldn't be... OOOOHOOO! riiiiiiiiight." "Like Connor doesn't enjoy it." "You ready?" "Yeah" "Let's give it to them.... PUMP THUMP PUMP THUMP PUMP THUMP PUMP THUMP!" "OOOOOOOH DAMN IT! THaaaaaat's fine.... huh-huh--- uh-huh..... TRUMP THUMP TRUMP THUMP TRUMP THUMP TRUMP THUMP!" ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "AHHHHHHHHYYEEEEEMOTHERFUCKERS!" "Zach?!? What's wroooOOOOOOOOOOH AHUH! FUCK!" "Bast and Mas figured out we're having sex now too and have added Connor's word in." "How fucking cruel. Don't they know what that's going to do to Connor?" "You know what Bast will say about it...." "Like Connor doesn't get off on it. So, love, what do we do?" "Join 'em! HUMP THUMP HUMP THUMP HUMP THUMP HUMP THUMP!" "AAAAAAAAAHHHH YEAAAAAAAH MY.....UGHH FUCK... MAN! PLUMP THUMP PLUMP THUMP PLUMP THUMP PLUMP THUMP THUMP!" ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "Listen, Callum... I can't talk right now, but I can explain later.... possible... I have to have you..... A-HOOOOOO! OH MAI GAWD!" "Connor... listen, we need to get you to a hospital... You look like you're cramping. You're sweating all over. Your eyes just rolled a bit to the back of your head." "NO! No!....please, don't . Stop... I know what it IS! IS! IS! I... ahee know what it is and it's not a hospital matter. I can't afford to go anyway... Just please trust me.... I can explain it all la-HATER! OH! OH! OH!! OOOOOOOH!! NONONONONONONONONONONO! OHH! OHHH!" "Connor! What is it? What the hell is going on with you?" "They're saying my word...." "What?" ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "Oh fuck! Bast! You beast! My fucking muscle beast! Oh oh!" "Mas, my giant! HMMMMM COME ON! EXPLODE FOR ME! PUMP TRUMP HUMP PLUMP THUMP!" "OH FUCK! OH! PUMP TRUMP HUMP PLUMP THUMP!" "OH FUCK! AH!!! OH YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEES!" "UH, GAWD I! I! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!" ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ "Brook.... BROOK! IT'S BUILDING.... IT'S BUILDING! WITH ME NOW... COME ON.... PUMP TRUMP HUMP PLUMP THUMP!" "Hmmmmmm fuck.... oh Za---HACK! ZACK! ZACK! ZACK! ZACKZACKZACK! Hmmmmmm PUMP TRUMP HUMP PLUMP THUMP!" "AUUGH OH SHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIT!" "DAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAMN!" ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "Connor, you've got to tell me what this is. Is there a prescription in your bag or something?" "No-HO! NO! OH GAWD! STOP SAYING MY WORD!" "Who's saying your word? What is your word?" "AWW-HU! no...nononono....No...NO....NOOOOOO! AWWWWWWW AUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUGH!" Connor's eyes crossed, his knees clamped together and his legs buckled as he passed out. A wet spot on his crotch was forming and growing by the second. "SHIT! Connor! Connor! Speak to me....."

Cum to the Gym by Kezzz and Virgil. Virgil sat at the Chest Press working hard for Carl - he noticed a twinge in the satin trainer shorts - the crotch at eye level. Thrusting his arms forward, he almost hit Carl in the hip and he inched forward and seeing Carl's groin is growing in size. First it grew to 3", to 4" to 6". Without thinking, Virgil opened his mouth presses against Carl's thigh, tongue working its way up into his groin to find a loose foreskin. Breathing in, his wraps his lips around the head of Carl's penis and gobbles. With Virgil's skilful mouth, peeling back the velvet foreskin on Carl's penis, the crown leaked a pearl of precum - the nectar of lust. Virgil, slowly letting the corona gliding passed the lips and brushing across the bottom teeth along the underside of Carl's knob. The feeling was intense and thrilling, it's amazing how Carl can remain calm yet driven with the lust. It's as if everybody in the gym are insignificantly far and distant. Both Virgil and Carl could care less of what others are seeing, they both are in their world - their realm - when Carl's cock made contact with Virgil's mouth, everything else were second to their lust. With their sexual drive rapidly ramping up to full lust, they have forgotten that they're still holding on to weight, and their bodies just naturally and smoothly pushing the weights without having their minds on the task. Their bodies were pumping harder, making more testosterone in both their balls, supplying them with sexual lust. Carl's balls grew from lemon size, to orange, the jock was pushed to its limit and soon a gap was showing. Virgil slipped one of his hand under the satin pant and grabbed the pumping balls and gave it a nice caress. Outside Karl looks in - small in stature, but hung. He looks through the window at two men being one - with each other and the weight machines. his mouth went dry, for a second, then raising spit from his throat, and onto his hand. He slips the hand under the elastic of his track pants, and grips what was a flaccid appendage, but is now a rod of iron, and plays. He looks through the window, eyes fixed on Carl's peachy butt, now exposed as Virgil slips his satin shorts over his brick like thighs. Karl's index finger finds moisture coming from the eye of the helmet, for a second, he moves his hand to his tongue and tastes the forbidden liqueur, before returning to the shaft. Steam now appears on the glass window, from Karl's heaving breath. Out from the corner of Virgil's right eye, he saw Karl through the steamed glass. Virgil made eye contact with good firm stare. Carl knew what's going without turning his head to direction where their admirer is looking from. Slowly and sexily, Carl removes his tank top revealing his tight but firm waist, tapered to a wide V-lats. Carl's horse shoe triceps contract as his left arm slip out from the arm hole, and his left pec was exposed. His nipple popped out from the slab of thick prime-filet like chest, defying gravity with a nub that is big enough to be pinkie. Karl connects with Virgil's eye. Knowing he skinny - even scrawny - he glanced away again. By now, Karl's aching butt cheeks were clinched as his hips thrust forward and back pushing his piston through the cylinder of his hand. Precum and spit lubricating what appeared to be a V8 engine inside a Mini. Karl then glanced again at the marblesque gods forming the heaving duo inside. By now both the adonis have laid down the weights and Virgil, with his eyes still affixed at Karl's direction, slowly standing up with his tongue gliding along Carl's thigh, then the abs and up to the demanding nipple on Carl's left steak pec. Carl, with his eyes closed and enjoying the royal treatment. Carl always love a good sucking on his nipples. Through the grill of his gritty teeth, he moaned silently. Instinctively, he lifts his guns and pose a double biceps pose while half of his body still trapped by his tank top. The body is testing the tank top which has already tightly stretch across his chest and back like a strap. Karl moves inside - hand in pants with evidence of activity bleeding onto the crotch. As his horny trance crossed the threshold, the pants drops and he steps out of them. The underwear clad lad, stalks across the gym towards Carl and Virgil and without any grace, removes his hands from his tool, slips the underwear off, his T-shirt off in a sex filled frenzy. His 9-inch tool is left bouncing and dripping with precum and his skeletal appearance becomes insignificant. Heads turn as Karl's bobbing cock launches like a missile in the direction of Carl's peachy cheeks. One boney hand grabs Carl's hip, the other on his lad, and spitting straight at the crevice between the cheeks, to provide moisture for the torpedo to fire into the caverns of Carl's loins. Carl, knowing the queue, dropped his biceps pose and moved his hands toward his cheeks and spread them apart to give Karl's cock a sight to aim for. Carl, kept his rear tidy, smooth and muscular but gentle and ready. Virgil sensed Carl's right nipple is ripened and hardened, decided to tear his tank top off to reveal his other slab of chest and ultimately to gain access to the nipple for next suckling. The tearing sound was loud, many heads turned towards the trio. Karl felt the eyes stabbing from all directions but it's too late for him to hide away as Carl has clamped on his harden rod like strong vice. At this point, everyone in the gym - guys mainly - stopped what they're doing, and the sight is slowing causing uneasiness in their groins. Luckily, the gym owner - Jack - has no problem what so ever with the scene, in fact, in his younger years, he had a few of this experiences as well. Now in his 50s, he's still have a great body. Built like a brick house, wide shoulders and easily be mistaken for a line-backer in full armour from the back in distant. Jack, is getting very aroused and decided to head to the main door and turned the sign to 'close' and locked up to make sure no one else can interrupt the scene. The rest of the guys in the gym - just a handful, ranging from slim athletes to power lifters are attracted to the hot action corner. There's a distinct lustful aroma filling the gym, and everyone are feeling the horny drive and the sexual heatwaves. As Jack turned away from the front door, he slowly peeling off his polo shirt, and revealing his furry grey daddy muscle chest, and making his way toward the trio. Karl is now thrusting his piston in and out of Carl's hole. The rhythm is getting faster and faster and a bead of sweat comes of his forehead and heads down his wee body towards the canyon of lust. Moaning and pumping, just as then two older hands grip Karl's slender waist. Karl, surprised by the strong firm hands that have been lifting heavy weights for years. Just by the touch, he could tell those thick fingers have more strength in them than his muscles on his arm can lift. Yet Jack is gentle enough to caress the slender waist and slowly brushing up the side under Karl's armpits. Standing tall at 6'3", Jack has to lean forward to nuzzle on the back of Karl's neck which sent him a shiver up his spine. Jack whispered into Karl's ear, just audible enough for both Virgil and Carl to hear, "Quite a powerful tool for someone nothing more than a bag of bones. You sure you can push that rod of yours into that firm ass?" Jack then reaffirming his seniority by pushing his rising groin at the small of Karl's back. Karl felt the heat from Jack body, and definitely felt his superior presence rubbing his back. Karl isn't sure whether he should back off from Carl, or firmly pushing deeper, either case, his cock is hard enough that Carl is enjoying its length through his ass lip. Jack moved his rough palms forward to feel young Karl's smooth chest and strategically played with his nipples. Slight gasp escaped Karl's mouth. Jack knew then Karl has a thing for older guys, and he knew he has Karl under his spell now. The temperature is rising - and the boys in the gym were breaking out sweats of joy and energy. Launching at each other firstly with lips search for lips and tongues starting to explore for tongues. Hands gripping clothing and the sound of ripping fabric could be heard above the pump of the music. Boy on boy - man on man and juices were flowing from a threesome, now a foursome to a group of groaning, groping and moist guys. Meanwhile Virgil has finished tasting the second nipple, and Carl is enjoying the sawing of Karl's cock deep inside of him. Virgil is working his magic on Carl's member which is leaking precum like there's no tomorrow. A puddle has gathered at the bench, clear nectar dripping like a long string from the piss slit continuously without break. Virgil sat on the bench and lean forward with his mouth opened, and receives the leaking precum and swirling his tongue on the underside of the crown. This is driving Carl with madness that he's stuck between two places. Carl's instinct for more mouth over his cock took over, he grabbed Virgil's head and starting to fuck his face slowly. The slight movement forward, with his muscular ass gripping tightly on Karl's cock, Karl was launched forward making him off balanced. Jack was able to catch Karl in his palms and lifted him off the floor slightly as he stood to full height. Slowly he's aligning his member to give Karl a pre-warning of the impending visit from his python. Jack, shifted Karl to one arm, while ensuring Karl's cock is still deep inside of Carl's muscled ass without interruption. He freed his pants with his free hand and peeling it off like a thin paper off his lower body. As expected, Jack was on commando - in fact, it will be blue moon to see Jack's member being confined in jockstrap, let alone a brief or underwear. Simply there isn't anything that can contain his well endowed asset. Jack has always been very proud of his tools, he never like the ideal to compete in bodybuilding competition. Those skimpy "bikini" just can't contain even his balls, let alone his shaft when they're soft. Jack once again lean forward to Karl's right ear and whispered, "you better be liking this boy, daddy's going to deliver a truck full of load, and it's going to go somewhere - whether you'll like it or not." Karl is fearing for his life but strangely enough, he found himself more aroused with the husky commanding voice from his back. Karl has never been fucked before, he has always been the one pushing the rod and today he's going get his cherry popped. Karl never wanted to admit his desire for an older man to take control of him. He never had a father figure in his life, or at least one that can be assertive enough to dominate him. Billy - Jacks vey first client - by this stage naked, apart from his training shoes, has gained pride of place standing over the foursome on the steps. He is furiously masturbating, oblivious to everything around him. Eyes closed, drip coming over his nipples mingling with the fores on his chiselled chest. His trimmed pubes reveal a thick vein running up his girthy cock, and his hand clenched tight and running up and down, the cock turgid with blood flow and the eye beginning to open. With a groan, followed by a shout of "I'm cumming, a steady cream stream of fluid shoots out over the writhing bodies below." Shot one - splashes on Karl and shot two hits Karl in the face, a tongue sweeping the drip off his nose and into his mouth, the third shot flies across the trio and then in a spasm, the last drops fall to the floor as Billy convulses and groans - not in pain, but shear pleasure. Jack, with years of experiences with young boys (or men even). He knew no one can resist his charm and certainly what he kept between his legs. Whenever his pants dropped, there will be guys fallen to his feet, fighting to service him. Jack would laugh about how many times he had to keep giving it, and still doesn't seem to drain his bull balls flat. In fact, his balls seem to churn out more load as the lust getting heavier - he's not complaining, he loves sex, especially to the virgin hole that he can pop the cherry off! John John, tall and broad, with the "w" of pecs stretch east to west across his chest, punctuated by deep brown nipples, stepped forward to be the next to take aim at the trio. John John had thighs that could crush watermelons and calves that whistled while walked. His shorts were still on, but his penis had popped through the fly and was throbbed and precum pumping every so slowly as it waved about freely as, John John walked across the gym. Gyrating his hips, no hands at all, this fountain of youth started pumping all by itself. John John's tower spurting cum like a sprinkler on the 9th hole, watered the floor with a creamy syrup. Pumping again and again, he just kept going - never ending cream, never ending groans, with the boys rushing to catch drips from the air. After Billy's loads shot across Karl, Jack barked out in laughter and taking control of the group demanding the boys around him, all pumping their hard purple cocks. Jack cheering John John to put more effort over his cock as he wants to see his plaything - Karl - getting drench with all the protein. Virgil is also feeling the pressure from Carl's cock in his mouth, he knew it won't be too long before Carl's orange size balls are ready to blow. With his own hands, Virgil is stroking the length of his cock rigorously and breathing in only enough through his nose while his mouth is occupied in full by Carl's cock. Carl's breathing hard, he's panting and clamping even tighter on Karl's cock. Jack, from far back is loving the view as he watches the action from the reflection on the mirror. Laughing out, seeing all the boys are on the verge of cumming. His most delight prize, the one "standing" in front of him in his arm, is getting drench with cum from both sides and flowing down his crack. Jack is using the cum as his lube and slowly driving his girthy cock, blunt head into super tight hole. Despite Karl's anticipation for something big, he has not expected the size Jack has and he yelped helplessly as Jack firmly holding him like a baby. There's no escape, Jack slowly but surely pushing his head in and past the pincher. Jack laughed as Karl frightened by the intruder, then Karl spasms. He has erupted his load into Carl just by having Jack's daddy cock head piercing through. Jack now holding Karl in both arms and calming him down like baby while pushing and grinding his shaft into the tight hole that has never been stretched. Jack knew it will be difficult for Karl - heck anyone would have difficult trying to let a 7" round girth sliding in, and that's just at the crown, the rest of the shaft expand to a good thick 9" girth at the base, at 10" length. Just holding Karl isn't giving him much leverage, so Jack stretch his arms to hold Carl's lats to pull them both closer to his body. Carl moaned as more of Karl now semi hard entered him. Virgil not wanting to lose the cock in his mouth, he planted forward into Carl's groin which pressing on to his big balls. Just like that, Carl shot his load, and without any resistance, he shot good 5 heavy loads straight into Virgil's throat. Virgil isn't wasting any of those high protein, as he swallows, his throat muscles is draining every bit from Carl's cock head, massaging it with each gulp. Jack surveyed the surrounding, all the boys are either exhausted from their loads or close to blow their loads and yet he hasn't even started his jackhammer pilling action with Karl yet. He knew it is going to take some effort when he's super horny, his balls demand good driving in a tight hole before they're satisfied to open the flood gate to mark his presence. With just 3 inches inside of poor Karl stretched hole, he picked up a couple of plates of 10KGs in each hand to do some curling just to make the fun more interesting. Jack is proud of his staying power; he knows he maybe old but he has a sexual drive of an 18 years old. With the weights in his hands. He holds them onto Carl's body and started thrusting forward and lifting both the young’uns in front of him a little bit. Virgil is finally fed with Carl's load fallen back and admire the view of two men, chained fucked by Jack. Nothing seem to stop Jack and his power, Virgil cannot believe his eyes that someone in his 50s have such power, it is like a tank ramming at anything it can. Everyone else in the gym are now surrounding Jack and chanting him on, they all want to see what Jack can do with these two men. Jack dropped the weight plates as he wants to have better grip on his boy-toys. He shifted his stance, and lifted both Carl and Karl and all balanced by his oak sized thighs. Carl isn’t exactly light, at 85kgs and Karl at best 60KGs, that's a decent amount of weight to hold up. With the boys at such angle that Jack can push his cock deeper into Karl, the cum from earlier fountain shots helped lube up a smooth penetration. 6" in, 7" in, soon it's all 10" planted deep into Karl, Everyone were amazed that Karl took it all, especially at a base of 9" girth, it seems impossible for anyone to sustain that stretch, it is like getting fisted! Karl is borderline fainting but his body still functioned by ecstasy. Jack now is ready to pile-drive his cock and his balls are definitely growing with loads ready for good blow out. Jack knew he can keep this going but he doesn't want the boys to wait any longer, a few rough powerful pounding which see his cock taken out 6" at most, before pushing back into tight hole. Few more rounds and he's ready. He could sense his balls have a load that will drench the area until kingdom cum. The elder statesman of the gym is now taking control of virgin man pussy as his experience finds the freckle of ecstasy Karl lets out a shout "pump me" he screams and Jack mounts the boys’ hips and pushes him further into Carl. Creating a slippery mess on the mats in the gym was Jack's crescendo in the event. Any unspent cock was ordered to "Water The Garden" as the flows lay there with mouths open and slipping around in the cum splatted floor. The danger now was the participants would start to lose hardness and Jack did his old favourite trick of tickling the boys up - finger first.

Hey all! Sorry for the delay! Been thinking how to proceed from here in the story, so if anyone has any ideas or whatnot, feel free to let me know! As always, please leave feedback if possible. I need it. I crave it! ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Mick spent all that night, and the next day in a haze. While he was still conscious and responsive to things around him, his mind was always someplace else. Specifically, that miracle of a man known as Nate. To Mick, he was so… perfect. His modest confidence. His unbelievably hard and bulging body. His beautiful features. But most of all, his massive heart, and how he was so kind and caring towards some weird little shrimp that turned up on his doorstep. There was no other word for it, Mick was entranced by him. He wanted nothing more than to go back to Nate’s place and just stay by his side forever. But still, there was so much doubt in his mind that he couldn’t shake away. He knew Nate was gay, but that didn’t mean he wanted to be with a little guy, so obviously beneath him. He was probably seeing someone anyway. No man with his looks could be single in this city. It was hopeless. There was nothing Mick could bring to the table anyway. He was doomed to be alone, too scared to ever make a move. Then he remembered the way Nate had looked out for him. He felt honestly, truly cared for. Like Mick actually mattered. Even if Nate wasn’t available, Mick still wanted to be with him, as a friend if nothing else. So, that Friday night, Mick found himself taking the train back to Nate’s place after work. To figure out where they stood together. Mick waited silently at the door for what seemed like an eternity. There was music playing from beyond the door, and he could swear Nate’s beautiful scent was wafting into the hallway. Eventually, his desires overpowered the fears in his mind, and he rapped on the door. “Door’s open, hot stuff!” Nate’s voice was as deep and powerful as ever before. Mick gingerly opened the door, and stepped into the lounge room. There was Nate, standing in the kitchen. He had his back turned, focusing on something on the stovetop. Mick was still amazed by how big he was. His back was just a sheer cliff of ridged, hard muscle.Only it was a alive, and shifting with each subtle movement. His legs deftly keeping that massive torso upright, themselves gnarled oaks of power. He was beautiful. And was he… bigger? He couldn’t be sure. Maybe it was because he was just in a pair of undies. His muscular ass just ballooned out. For a second, all Mick could do was stare at it. Then, the edifice turned, as Nate looked at who came in to his flat. Mick had to catch his breath. Nate was... overwhelming from the front. The way his chest thrust forward, forcing his nipples downwards. The way his perfectly arranged abs shifted as he breathed. And the front of his undies, oh God, his dick resembled a wrapped salami! And perched on top of that, was the same angelic face, noticeably hairier that it had been a few days ago. “Oh. Um, hey Mick. I wasn’t expecting you…” “Oh shit, am I in the way or something? Should I leave, or…?” “Nah nah, it’s cool.” Nate walked around the kitchen bench to Mick. “Was just having someone over for a bit of a get-together later, is all. So how’ve you been? Everything… alright at home?” “I guess so. I mean, no more ‘accidents’ at the train station. So that’s a plus, right?” “It is in my book. Glad to hear it! Oh shit…” Nate turned around again to a pot on the stovetop, which was noticeably overflowing. Mick, a little unsure of himself, dropped his bag at the door, and sat on a stool facing into the kitchen. “So anyway,” Nate started as he put the bot on the backburner “What brings you here then? Did... you want to talk or something?” “…huh?” Mick was spaced out, his attention on Nate’s perfect form. Specifically his abs. He liked those abs very much. “Well, I guess… I mean, I’ve been thinking… God this is so hard to say!” “Mate, don’t fret too much. Just take a deep breath, and just blurt it out. It won’t sound stupid to me, I guarantee you.” Mick did as he was told, and sucked in a big lungful of air through his nostrils. He could almost taste the scent coming off Nate, and it was driving him nuts. Slowly, grudgingly, he released it. And began to speak. “Nate, I like you. A lot. Is there any way… you and I…” At that moment, the door burst open with a bang. When Mick turned around to see what had caused the commotion, what greeted his eyes was almost beyond his comprehension. Firstly, the figure was huge. And muscled. If there was a comparison between Nate and the newcomer, Nate was the taller and (relatively) slender one, compared to the other’s squat bulk, though they both still absolutely dwarfed Mick. But what threw Mick was what the person was wearing. It was a black, sequin gown. It looked like it belonged on a red carpet somewhere, and here it was stretched tightly over the contours of a massively built man. And there was no mistaking the fact he was a guy. Aside from the tight fitting dress leaving no doubt as to the form of his body, his face was adorned with a smart, trim goatee. His features looked almost certainly Greek, or at least Mediterranean. And he was smiling broadly, as he waltzed through the threshold, voice slightly higher than Nate’s. “Sorry I’m late, man! Had a bigger bitch of a time fitting in to this thing than I… oh hey there.” Mick was still trying to wrap his head around the guy standing in front of him. It took him a few seconds to realise he was talking to him. “Um… h-hey there. Uh… I’m sorry, but…” At this point, Nate strode over and planted a firm kiss on the newcomer’s cheek. “Mick, this is Alex. This is one of my mates I talking about earlier. Alex, this is Mick. We met a couple of days ago.” “Pleasure to meet you, man.” Alex offered his massive, manicured hand out to Mick. Mick, still feeling wildly uncomfortable, tentatively reached out and shook it. “Uh, yeah. Likewise. So, erm… what’s the occasion?” He said, gesturing to the skin tight dress. “Is it a fancy dress sort of… thing?” “Oh, this old thing? Nah, just a little rendezvous with the girls. Just stopping by for a light meal and a bit of a fool around before I head out proper.” “Oh, ok. That’s… nice. I think.” Mick was starting to feel wildly out of place at the moment. There he was, in the company of two giants. One, who he had a massive crush on, and the other challenging is idea of what a man is. He was tempted to just run out the door and leave then and there. Then Nate, possibly sensing the mood of the room at the moment, spoke up. “So anyway, Alex. Go freshen up before I serve dinner.” He said, patting Alex on the back. “If you’re good, I’ve got something special planned for dessert.” “Oh, you tease! Alright then, I’ll go take care of a few things in the bathroom. You two don’t start without me!” “Wouldn’t dream of it, man!” As Alex rounded the corner and disappeared down the hall, Nate went to sit down beside Mick. As he sat down, causing the stool to noticeably groan under his immense weight, he turned and focused his attention on the frightened little guy doing some serious thinking. “So, what do you think of Alex?” “He’s… nice. Certainly knows how to make an impression…” Nate let out a low chuckle. “Yeah, that he does. You weren’t scared or anything, were you? He can come off a bit… strong.” “N-no. At least, I don’t think so.” Mick took another breath, and aired his concern. “Is he, I mean, I assume it’s a he… I mean… oh shit. Is he… normal?” Nate thought about the question a little bit. “Is this about the dress thing? It usually raises questions. Anyway, I’m not sure there is such a thing as normal, really. Do you mean, is he really a guy or something?” “I wasn’t gonna say it like that, but… maybe? I dunno.” Again, Nate just sat there, thinking how to answer. Mick was afraid he’d just asked a truly thoughtless question, and was instantly regretting it. “As far as I know, Alex is all man, all the time. He drinks, he swears, he fucks other men. The works. The only difference is, he likes putting on a dress now and again. That’s about it. Fairly sure he isn’t transgender or anything.” “Oh. Ok. Do… do you…?” “Do I wear women’s clothing? Nah! None of it ever seems to look good on me, ha!” “Cool. I mean- That’s fine. I- er… oh fuck…” “Don’t worry, Mick. I think I know what this is about.” He said, gingerly placing his massive paw over Mick’s relatively small, clenched hand. “Remember what I said before, that night? Being bi or gay or whatever is only a fraction of what makes you, you. If you want to be out there, and glamorous like Priscilla in there,” Sticking his thump in the direction of the back hall “Then you go for it. Don’t let anyone stop you. But if that’s not what you want to do, then don’t. It’s that simple. I mean, look at me. I’ve got a steady job, I don’t like going out much. I study law in my spare time. And, I play Medic in competitive TF2! You wouldn’t think so, but I’m a massive nerd! Well, in more ways than one, anyway.” Mick let out a smirk. It felt good knowing his feelings didn’t define him. But they were still there. He still wanted to be with Nate. As he was about to blurt all his stupid affection and desires into the air, Alex sauntered back into the room. “Are you two still harping on? Christ, you are such a stick in the mud, man!” “Um… what?” Mick was confused. What else were they supposed to be doing other than talk? Nate just had a look in his eyes, like he was silently begging Alex to shut his mouth. “Seriously, Nate, just Transform him and let’s have some fun! It’s been ages since I’ve been on the ground floor for one!” “I’m sorry, what do you mean, Transform?” “You mean he hasn’t told you?” Alex let out a mock gasp, and shook his head slightly. “We can turn you into one of us. All sex, all the time! Change your life forever, man!” Again, Mick didn’t quite know what to say. He turned to Nate, who just sat there, resigned. “You can do that? Make me… big and strong, like you?” Nate just sighed, and took his hand away from Mick’s. “I could. But I won’t”

The Testosterone Effect Part I: Discovery Blake Rodgers had always been different from the other kids in high school. For starters, he was really tall, towering above his peers at 6'5". He fairly built and athletic, weighing in at about 190 lbs; a back-up wide receiver for his school's football team. Blake was well liked and had plenty of friends, but there was something about him that was different - something that he could feel, and that others could feel, but no one could quite place their finger on what it was. Everyone knew he was gay - that wasn't it, and he lived in a liberal city in New Jersey, where people had long stopped caring about things like that. He graduated high school near the top of his class and was accepted to a fairly prestigious research university, where he quickly moved in to the dorms and made friends with his fellow hallmates. One day, a few weeks after the semester started, Blake noticed a flyer on his dorm's community advertising board. VOLUNTEERS FOR A RESEARCH STUDY WANTED Seeking healthy male volunteers aged 18-22 for a paid research opportunity $30 for 2 hours, with more opportunities available if qualified Below there were several strips of paper with an e-mail and phone number printed on them. Blake shrugged and tore one off. "Can't hurt to make a little money," he reasoned. Blake made an appointment with the lab conducting the study and learned a little more about it - it was a research study about men's health and development. Ok, whatever. Apparently all Blake had to do was fill out a questionnaire and complete a few simple medical tests, and then a small blood draw. Easy. So at the time of his appointment, Blake marched across campus to the lab and entered the small waiting room he was directed to by several signs posted in the hall way. The waiting room was not unlike a doctor's waiting room. A few other guys were sitting down with clipboards and forms, some reading magazines while they waited. Blake recognized a few of them from his hall: Liam and John, who were roommates. Blake didn't know them well, but they seemed like nice enough guys. They were pretty cute, too, he thought. Blake checked in with the guy sitting at the front desk, who handed him a clipboard with a form. "The questions are kind of personal," the attendant said. "But you have to answer them truthfully and fully, to get paid. Everything is anonymous." He pointed to a sticker with a barcode on the top of the form. "From now on, everything you do for this study will be tied to your barcode. No personal or identifying information collected. You should read the consent form on the front carefully. Basically, it explains that there's no risk for this part of the study, except for the stress test which you may be asked to do, and the blood draw, which is standard procedure. You can stop at any time if you feel uncomfortable, but you'll only get paid if you stay until the end. If you have any questions you can always ask me. When you're done, put the form in that slot over there," he motioned to the wall, "and return the clipboard. Then I'll call you when we're ready for you." Easy enough, Blake thought. He grabbed a blue ballpoint pen and sat back in one of the plush blue waiting chairs. After filling in some information like height, age, weight, and reading the consent form, Blake moved on to the longer part of the questionnaire. What is your sexual orientation? What is your relationship status? How many sexual partners have you had in the last year? Blake grinned and pridefully checked "homosexual, single, and virgin." Although he had come from a progressive town, there weren't many gay guys back in his high school. Which of the following describes your build? Do you naturally (without shaving or trimming) have an average, above average, or below average level of body hair? The questions were getting weirder. Athletic, and above average (although Blake had a perfectly smooth and hairless chest, and back, he shaved all the time to keep it that way. Blake hated his body hair, but he did enjoy having exceptionally hairy armpits and a thick treasure trail). How often per week do you masturbate? Is your sexual drive average, above average, or below average? Jeez, these questions! Blake checked 12-14, and above average. He was one horny motherfucker. A few more questions followed, none too personal, mostly about health issues and medical history. Blake turned in the form and returned to his chair, playing games on his phone while he waited. About 10 minutes later, the door at the end of the room swung open and the man from before called out, "Rodgers, Blake!". Blake got up and followed the researcher down a long white hallway and into an exam room. "How's it going there Blake, I'm Dr. Samson, I'll be your liason for the study. For now we're going to just do a few tests, take some blood, and you'll be out of here $30 richer. We'll analyze your results and let you know in about a week if we think you'd be suited for future rounds of the research - we're only looking for individuals with specific characteristics for this study. In future rounds, there'd be a lot more potential for payment, but whether or not you're qualified isn't something you can control. My colleagues are monitoring what's going on through that window (he pointed). Again if you'd like to stop at any time, or have questions, let me know. "First we're going to be doing some tests on how your body responds to various stimuli. We'd like to attach a few leads to your body, so could you take off your clothes - leave your underwear on." Blake complied, removing his gray tank top and blue gym shorts, revealing a slightly pale, perfectly hairless and built chest. His package filled out his tight white briefs nicely. Dr. Samson was over the corner of the room, grabbed a bundle of white wires with small adhesive pads on one end. When Sampson turned around, he was really impressed with Blake's body. Damn, I'm straight as they come, but this kid is a real hunk, he thought. He attached the leads to different parts of Blake's body: a few on each pec, his abs, his biceps, several on his back, his calves, and down his leg; finally, two in his armpits. When Blake lifted his arms, he revealed a massive bush of dark brown hair. Sampson looked back at the window then back to Blake, grinned nervously and stepped away, retrieving the equipment for the blood draw. He had Blake flex his bicep and skillfully withdrew only about 35 ccs of blood from his arm. He patched Blake up. "Ok, I'm going to leave the room now. We're going to project things onto the wall in front of you. You can sit down. Just do what comes naturally and don't worry about your surroundings, just focus on the images we show you. It might seem weird at first, and it might seem like nothing's happening, but we'll be picking up subtle responses your body makes with the leads." Sampson closed the door behind him and walked into the projection room behind the window, where is colleagues were sitting. "Ok, we're ready to start in room 3," he said. "I think this kid might be one of them! Something about him... and his survey answers..." One of Sampson's female associates shh'd him, and queued up the first round of images. Blake sat in his plastic chair staring at the wall. Suddenly, it lit up with pictures from a projector: about one every 10 seconds. They were mostly pointless images: a ball, an apple, a playground, a woman, a man. Later, another woman, wearing only a short skirt and a tank top. Blake guessed she was supposed to be hot. Next, a man, shirtless and flexing. Now he was hot, Ryan thought. "Ok, that's it, just like his survey said," the woman said, motioning towards the monitor tracking the leads' measurements. "Move to M2." Next up, another guy, just his face, smiling into the camera. Not bad, thought Blake. A few more inocuous pictures: a football, a palm tree, a high school cheerleader, then a pair of briefs. Blake was getting bored, but the researchers were getting excited. "M3?" More pictures, getting more sexual in nature. Three guys standing in a lockerroom, in their underwear. This was getting hot. Next, a guy lifting weights, a wrestler, a bowl of cereal (wtf?), another woman (boo, bring back the guys!), and finally, a guy in a speedo. "You see, we show him neutral images to measure background readings, and to prevent his response from going too high after showing too many stimulating images in a row. We show him feminine images to measure his negative response, and a string of positive images to get him really riled up! Mostly we've seen what you'd expect, straight guys getting hot and bothered about girls, and gay guys getting hot and bothered about men. But the goal is to make him lose control," Sampson explained to an intern, who was taking notes. "Go to M4." M4 was basically one step below porn. It started with two shirtless guys kissing, next a man modeling in a tight jock strap, a group of naked guys standing side by side with their hand covering their junk. Fuck! I really want to jerk off right now! Blake thought. He was sweating and had a half boner forming in his briefs. He eased the tension by rubbing his chest and crotch, being careful to avoid the leads. "Sir? Do you think we can push him to M5?" the woman asked. The images of M4 cycled on screen and Blake's readings of horniness increased steadily. "Close the shutter," Sampson said. "And do it. M5." M5 was porn. Image after image of muscular studs fucking and sucking, everything under the sun from orgies to 69s to hardcore jackhammering. A red one minute timer appeared on the scientists' screen. A time limit for Blake to respond how they wanted. Blake was freaking out. Fuck, fuck, fuck! How can they do this to me, this is torture! I'm so embarrassed! A full boner had pitched a tent in his briefs and he was softly rubbing it through the fabric. He was sweating like a pig, rubbing his chest with his free hand. Slowly though, Blake was losing control. As sexy image after image came up in front of them, he felt a mysterious feeling building inside of him, telling him to stop caring, to stop holding back, to just let it all out and be the primal man he wanted to be! Blake moaned and grunted loudly. "FUCK!" he screamed, out loud this time. Finally, he couldn't stop himself. He ripped off his white briefs and sprung his huge 6" cock free, jerking furiously. "He's responding favorably," the female scientist noted. Although the window was now closed, they could tell what Blake was doing based on their readings. "Excellent! This is the first man we've had who had a full response!" Sampson beamed. "Prioritize the results of his blood test. I'll monitor his readings until he's done and send in a sample recovery team when he's gone. Lyanne, prep room 4 for the next patient." Blake continued beating himself off in a rage. He was pleasuring himself like a beast, sweating as if he just completed a 10K in 90F heat, grunting and howling like a monster, stroking his balls, nipples, and chest. Images on the screen had subsided for short clips, with no audio, of guys fucking and sucking each others' cocks. Finally, Blake couldn't hold it in anymore, and unleashed a torrent of jizz, spray himself in the face, chest, and stomach. When his huge orgasm had finally ended, Blake breathed heavily. What the fuck have I done? Holy shit! I'm a freak! I just beat off in front of those scientists like an animal! I've never seen that side of me before... "I'm so, so sorry, " Blake said. "I've never been more embarrassed... it's like I just lost control of myself." Sampson's voice filled the room. "Don't worry, Blake. It's alright. We knew this was a possible result of the test; we have a shutter on the window and you had total privacy... aside from the readings coming in. There's some towels in the corner of the room which you can use. Just leave 'em on the floor when you're done. You can also use the shower down the hall to get cleaned up - totally private." Blake nervously wiped the cum off his chest, pulled his briefs back on and carried his clothes with him out the door and down the hall to the shower. Once he had left, an intern entered the room and gathered the cum-stained towel and brought it down to the research lab. "I think we've finally found one..." Sampson said. "This boy's life is about to become a lot more interesting." To Be Continued... Authors Note: Hey guys, hope you liked my first story. This is just the beginning, I'm hoping to write a lot more parts to come and I'll try to be consistent with updating this. I know this part didn't have any muscle growth but it was mainly to set up the storyline and introduce the main character. Next time, we'll learn exactly what's different about Blake and how it affects his life... stay tuned! Feedback appreciated!

Blaine is quite popular at his gym. He always comes in from his morning grind all worked up before he warms up to get into his routine. He has a tendency to socialize a fair amount, but it isn't overly distracting to the other athletes around him. Notably, he has tremendous camaraderie with the bigger guys because he understands their needs to get as freaky as possible. He always works out extremely hard pumping iron, benching his own body weight pretty consistently, trading deadlifts with some of the bigger guys, and even spots them occasionally. One of them has even invited him over to their place to just hang out if he ever wants to. This guy in particular is actually quite fond of Blaine in fact but doesn't want to intrude in his personal life. This big guy, Luke, is quite muscular and has relatively low body fat. He doesn't shave his body hardly ever at all and stays naturally hairy during most of the seasons. His pecs have that nice round balloon shape and his nipples are always peeking out from both sides of the tanks he wears. His abs have hair that snake through every separation that a good chunk of the hairy bodybuilding community apparently want as well. He has tremendous quads that he has been working on for quite some time so they can catch up to his immense upper body. Blaine has grown quite fond of Luke lately and has seen him naked numerous times in the showers after they have completed some unreal workouts. He tries not to make it obvious but has caught glimpses of him at times when he cleans up. Surprisingly, the huge bodybuilder never notices him looking. They both have locked on each other’s eyes before when Blaine spots for him. He usually just stands there without moving for a few seconds and won’t say anything. Most of the time, he gets a smile from the big brute and they continue the routine. They both have a noticeable chemistry judging from what other guys have been talking about but they both realize that they are not physically equal in any way. On one day in particular, Blaine goes in to take his shower like he always does after a grueling workout and notices that there is no one else in the locker room with him except some hulking figure that seems to have come out of nowhere. It startles him at first but amazingly he is not afraid of it. It hands him a small bottle that looks like one of those energy shots and just turns around to walk around the corner leading into the shower area. He goes to look for it, but once he turns the corner to where he saw it go to, it is gone from his sight. The bottle he is holding doesn't have anything written on it. He looks at briefly and doesn’t hesitate to drink it down. After waiting a few seconds, it tingles inside his stomach for a couple of moments and is done. He finishes putting his clothes on in the locker room, leaves the gym, and goes about the rest of his day at back at work before going home to sleep like he usually does. He returns the next day to start his routine like he always does and feels incredibly good. He arrives at the gym just before the other big lifters do and feels more rested than he ever has in his life. Once he gets situated and begins pumping iron, he notices that his workouts have gotten much easier for some reason. He starts benching the weight he was doing the day before and realizes that it feels light as a feather. ‘Whew damn, this could be quite the day for me. I feel so jacked and I have hardly done anything yet.’ When some of the other brutes make it in and start lifting themselves, he tells one of them to put more plates on the bar for him. When he goes to lift the bar up, he hears a popping sound coming from chest area and realizes that when he does a rep, it rises a little. He does another rep and it starts to rise a little further. He laughs as he goes through the entire routine and makes his muscles grow each time he completes several reps in several sets. The guys that are around him stop lifting to look over in awe. ‘Fuck yeah! I love how my body is responding to this workout. *feels it still growing* Damn, it shouldn’t feel this fucking good, but damn I want it to keep growing.’ His growth is so jaw-dropping that the outfit he is wearing is practically painted on top of his expanding frame. Luke just so happens to be standing nearby and can't stop watching his workout buddy from growing into a muscle monster. His eyes lock on to Blaine’s chest as it continues to expand as his pecs hang heavily over top of the emerging ten pack that is straining to rip through the wet fabric over top of them. His forearms are swelling violently as his veins triple in size and swell all the way up his incredibly huge bulbous biceps and shoulders. They are getting dangerously close to busting through the fabric as his legs explode in size as well. He is attracting a huge crowd now, but gets up to avoid giving them all an even bigger show. At this point, he has gained a decent amount of muscle and is now beginning to split the fabric in his favorite Under Armour shirt. He walks past Luke on purpose and feels the big guy’s body hair brush against his own monstrous cannons and moans in satisfaction. The hairy brute stares intently at the mammoth bubble butt forming inside the growing stud’s pants and moans as well. Luke grunts a few times to get his attention and motions for him to come back over to where he is standing so he can feel his body. ‘Hey Blaine, I want to know your secret. Maybe you can let me explore a few options.’ Blaine smiles as he turns around to look at him, but shakes his head that he won’t come back. Instead, he turns back around and walks into the locker room. Luke walks behind him slowly which makes Blaine a little bit nervous. The other men in the locker room can sense that something is about to happen and stop to watch the proceedings. He grabs Blaine from behind and attempts to lift all 240 pounds of him. The smaller muscleman yells and tries to get out of the arms of the hairy brute, but is unsuccessful. ‘What is your problem man? I can’t understand why you are so interested in me all of a sudden. You are still bigger and stronger than me, so why even bother?’ Blaine reaches down and presses on Luke’s huge, vascular forearms and feels something happening again to his own. His nicely formed arms are stretching and popping once again as they form even larger bowling balls. The feeling is spreading all over his body as his chest pushes out even further and completely rips through his shirt. The sound of stretching can be heard coming from all over his frame as the pants he is wearing shred exposing the enormous tree trunks that were hiding from within. His bloated 9 inch cock flops back and forth as it drops a stream of precum on the ground. His muscles are now expanding on top of each other. ‘OH SHIT! I CAN’T STOP IT! (voice deepens) FUCK….*stretch* *pop* YEAH! I WANT MORE!’ Luke can’t hold him any longer and lets go as they both fall on to the ground. The weight of the two muscle monsters shatters all the glass in the locker room as all the porcelain tiles in the shower area crack under the pressure. The men hanging out around them start to realize that this may not be the best place to be at as they all start shuffling out the locker room doors. Blaine can't believe what is happening to him as he tries to get back up and goes over to get on one of the weight scales. ‘OHH FUCKING YEAH! DAMN LUKE, I AM SO FUCKING MASSIVE NOW!’ His giant new feet explode from his shoes and break the scale instantly like it is made of cardboard. He turns around and goes back over to Luke to pick him up with his new 25" right arm and dares him to try and get out of his grasp. The hairy bodybuilder flails about as he can’t even budge. ‘Let go of me man, I just wanted to worship you a little, not to antagonize you. You are starting to hurt me now.’ Blaine tears the rest of his pants off and starts petting Luke’s crotch with his left arm. The now smaller hairy brute lets his aggression dissipate as he lets the giant bodybuilder know that he can do whatever he wants to do now. In fact, he is in complete ecstasy. ‘Ahhh man…..you win. I can’t fight you off anymore. Your insane power drives me crazy. Please don’t kill me okay?’ ‘I won’t kill you Luke, I just need to satisfy my hunger.’ He puts the hairy stud down to start licking Luke’s hard cock through the speedo he is wearing. He moans in delight as Blaine sucks on the head of his cock. He takes his left thumb, grabs the fabric, and pulls on the speedo shredding it with ease as he starts sucking on huge 10 inch hairy member hitting him in his face. Luke is putty in his arms now as he feels Blaine’s throat gulping it all the way down to the base of his cock. The giant muscle monster can feel Luke’s cum building up inside his balls as they bounce against his massive neck. ‘UHHH GAWD MAN, I CAN’T HOLD IT BACK ANY LONGER, FUCK ME I HAVE TO CUM…..’ ‘Give me your hot flood Luke and I promise you I will return the favor!’ Luke lets his cum fly down inside Blaine’s eager throat as he pulls the hairy brute into him. They both growl loudly as they feel each other’s thick bodies against each other. *gulps several times* ‘MMMM FUCK. It is so delicious Luke! I want you to feed me more stud!’ *sucks harder* Blaine sucks harder and faster on him to make the hairy big man rear back. He yells at the ceiling as he feels another load building up inside his balls. The giant muscleman massages both of them with his big hands and mouth for several more minutes. ‘Gawd Blaine, why do you want my cum so badly?’ *feels himself getting lightheaded now* ‘You will find out later Luke and I promise you that you won’t regret it.’ Luke unloads another thick creamy load down inside Blaine’s throat as the two exhausted men finally fall down on to the floor. The locker room appears to be heavily damaged now from the carnage, but they are completely oblivious to this. As they lie there, Luke wonders what Blaine meant when he kept making promises to him. The new muscle monster lying there beside him may have a few tricks up his sleeve that may shock the hairy brute once he can muster enough energy again.

My contribution to the forum however I never wrote it. It was something I found on my computer. Some FanTCMan/FanTCDude wrote it. Let's just say I never make it to the end of the story Hope you guys enjoy! Mr. Tucker Forrest had every reason to think that he was as powerful as his position. His company had remained small by ad industry standards, but by specializing in sports related accounts, and landing several of the largest, T. Forrest Inc. had become a significant player. His select staff were all sports devotees of one kind or another, and knew better than most just how to service their accounts. One area that Tucker had not yet locked up was sports nutrition and supplements, but he thought he was about to nail that one, too, with the help of one of his top account execs, Larry Littleman. Tucker had hired Larry based on the fact that he was a personal fitness trainer with serious qualifications in physical therapy, nutritional therapy and non-traditional supplements. Larry also had the outgoing personality and the looks to be successful as an AE. Tucker had, in fact, secured Larry's services not only as an AE, but also as his own personal trainer. Tucker was strikingly handsome and well built and he had every intention of maximizing those attributes professionally. After several months, Tucker discovered that Larry was not just into maintaining a fit, toned, cut physique. Larry was really more into bodybuilding. Eventually he told Tucker he didn't care at all about competing as a professional bodybuilder, but he did have a personal goal of building himself up to where he could. Tucker wasn't about to let himself be pushed in that direction, and he wasn't sure how that kind of body would be received on one of his AEs. When Tucker hired Larry, even before he saw him in workout clothes, he could tell he was built, but having a great looking staff of athletes was what he wanted. Larry was one of those guys who would drive women crazy. He had the face of a daytime soap opera star and a head of thick, dark blond hair to go with the face. Even in business clothes, he had the posture of a man proud of his body. His loose fitting slacks showed a great butt, and his dress shirts showed a pair of nicely developed pecs and arms that pretty much filled his sleeves. When, in their talks about workout goals, Forrest realized that Larry was serious about building himself up to the proportions of a bodybuilder, he felt he needed to say something. He thought that Larry's credibility as an AE might be compromised if people thought he was becoming some kind of freak. But Larry said, very respectfully, that he felt that how he developed himself was his business, and that it shouldn't get in the way of his effectiveness. In fact, he told Tucker, he was working on landing an account that could become huge. Tucker was intrigued. Larry told him that some new bodybuilding supplement had been developed, and the inventors were looking for test subjects and an agency to represent their product. T. Forrest was a natural, and they had sought out Larry to get to Tucker. Larry told Tucker that they needed to complete just a couple more tests, and they'd be ready to go to market. He also told him that he, himself, was to be a test subject. Tucker immediately thought about having his own in-house testimonial, if this supplement worked. Larry told him he was scheduled to meet with them that night and would report back the next day. These guys were anxious to get moving and get rich. The next day Larry called in to say he couldn't come in that morning. He told Tucker that he'd taken their stuff the night before, and it did work. In fact it worked so fast and so well, he had to get some new clothes to wear. He said that the prospective clients had asked to meet with him, Tucker, at lunch to discuss plans for a media launch of the product. Larry said he'd meet him there, and named one of the top restaurants in town. Larry thought about it all morning. Would he be able to see a difference on Larry? He knew, if it worked, the market for this kind of thing could be vast. When he walked into the restaurant, escorted to the table by the maitre d', his mouth dropped open. Facing him was Larry, flanked by two men he assumed to be the clients by their extraordinary physiques, obvious even in business suits. Larry was grinning with pride as he stood to greet Tucker, the source of his pride clearly manifested. Tucker openly stared at Larry. So did almost everyone else in the restaurant. He was not wearing a jacket; just dress slacks, shirt and tie. He was huge. His arms more than filled the sleeves and strained the material of the extra large shirt. His back was so wide Tucker could see from the front how his lats flared thickly, pulling the fabric tight, causing it to cling to the huge pectoral muscles that sat broad and massive on his chest. Larry apologized for not wearing a jacket, saying that when he tried to get into his this morning, he couldn't get his arms into the sleeves. But, he said to Tucker, who cares when it's obvious that the product works. He acted overjoyed, showing Tucker how dramatically it had worked on him since about five thirty the night before, flexing one of his huge arms so that the shirt looked about to split open from the strain. And, he told his boss, it's still working. It takes twenty four hours to do its complete job. And it feels absolutely wonderful. Tucker's emotions bounced around as he sat discussing ideas for a campaign, convinced by what he saw that the potential for the product was huge, but not convinced that a physique like Larry's, or even these clients', would go over with the average guy. In fact, he felt a little embarrassed by Larry's size and his uninhibited display. Larry, meanwhile, maintained an infectious level of enthusiasm about the results he was experiencing and how he felt. He said he could almost feel his clothes getting tighter. As Tucker listened, he couldn't help but imagine what that must feel like, to have such massive muscles that they could be too big to be contained by a shirt, even an extra large tent of a shirt like Larry was wearing. They all laughed about various scenarios of guys using the product and growing huge in different situations, like at the beach or during an airplane flight. Or sitting in a fancy restaurant at lunch. Imagine some guy in his business suit suddenly getting too big for his britches. Tucker laughed, but his imagination was working too effectively all of a sudden. He could imagine how strange that would feel, the trousers becoming tight on the legs, tight in the crotch. Or the jacket sleeves feeling too tight when bending the arms to lift a bite of food or a glass. His imagination was producing such vivid pictures that he could actually feel what that would be like. He could imagine his reactions, a combination of panic and exhilaration. Suddenly the restaurant felt stuffy and hot. Just thinking about that made him feel jittery. His skin was itching. Just a little, when he first noticed it, then growing stronger, like he had hives creeping up his arms and legs, then all over his groin, then spreading from his groin all up his stomach and chest. He couldn't let himself sit there and scratch or sweat in front of these new clients, and he felt embarrassed that his reaction to thinking about what this product could do was so strong. He excused himself and went to the bathroom. When Tucker got into the bathroom, the mirrors gave him evidence that those sensations of his clothes feeling tighter were not just his imagination. As soon as he was inside the door, he frantically scratched the raging itching of his chest and stomach, and he thought, strangely, that his pecs felt bigger to him. He looked at his reflection and saw that his jacket looked too small, too snug. Maybe he just hadn't noticed this morning. After all, he had been building up with Larry's training routine. The itching was feeling out of control. He scratched all down his arms to the back of his hands. He looked at them in shock. The backs of his hands were covered with short, dark hair, hair that hadn't been there before. He unbuttoned his cuff, pushed up his sleeve, and saw the same kind of dark hair growing on his forearm. This couldn't really be happening! He quickly unbuttoned the front of his shirt. All that itching was being caused by dark hair sprouting thickly all over his chest and stomach. He looked just like one of those hairy guys who shaves and lets it grow back It was short and lay flat on his skin, but already he could see the swirls and pattern it was making. It wasn't his imagination at all. And it wasn't his imagination that his clothes were getting tighter. His arm muscles were bigger, and so were his pecs. They must have slipped him some of their product. He pulled himself together, buttoned his shirt, which was now almost tight across his chest, and returned to the table. There, he asked them what was going on. Larry told him that they had all felt the best way for him to understand the product was to experience it himself. Tucker tried to hold back his panic. He asked how much they had given him, and one of the clients, Jake, told him they had given him a basic, full dose, like Larry had taken. Now Tucker stared at Larry with a new and different kind of interest. Panic subsided and curiosity set in. His mind could barely grasp the fact that he could soon be as massively built as Larry. He looked at the way Larry's arms, at rest, strained the material of his huge sleeves, filling them up tight and full, and bulging insanely when he lifted or bent his arms at all. Across his gigantic chest his pecs stood out like pillows filled with steel, straining the fabric, pulling the buttons. He noticed that, at his collar where he had loosened his tie, there was hair creeping up and out over the collar. Tucker knew that Larry had had a completely hairless torso. It looked good, he thought. What a strange thought to cross his mind, that hairon a guy's chest would look good. Or not. But it did look good to him, kind of darkly masculine and sexy. Tucker felt himself sweating as the conversation at the table continued as if nothing strange were happening. His itching had not abated, and he guessed that he was feeling hair continuing to grow. Strange, but suddenly he found the idea growing of body hair very hot. He wished he could look. He tried to act casual and continue to eat and talk and drink, but every time he lifted something to his mouth, he could feel his arm a little bigger inside his sleeve. Soon, even the arm at rest began to swell against the fabric of his shirt and jacket. His clothes were becoming uncomfortably tight. He felt his slacks becoming tighter and tighter. At first he just felt the tightness in his thighs, but soon he could feel his calves filling the fabric. At the same time, the material grew tighter around his hips, and he figured his glutes must be getting bigger, too. And he also realized, to his astonishment, that the crotch of his slacks had started to constrict him in his groin, crowding his genitals. With the hand in his lap, he felt himself, confirming his most outrageous suspicion. What was inside the crotch of his pants was also growing bigger, and with his thighs pulling his pants tight, his dick and balls had no place to fall, and suddenly, there was his meat making bulges in his slacks. His meat! How big was it getting? He could feel that there was more there, crowded, sensitive, even his balls making their own bulges with their swollen size. He began to feel extremely self conscious and, at the same time, extremely turned on by what he felt. He felt his dick starting to swell and grow hard in his pants. With his hand, he could feel the size of its head and it didn't feel real as it crawled, growing bigger and harder, along the side of his groin, over his thigh toward his hip bone. He couldn't stand up now without showing the whole restaurant the effects this transformation was having on him. He wanted to be angry. He couldn't believe they had done this without telling him first, and he told them so. Larry asked if he would have gone along with it. He said probably not, and Larry said that's why they hadn't asked. But his anger was being quickly swallowed up by his growing feeling of excitement. Strange, he thought, but even as he was sitting there, he knew that something was changing, not just in his body, but in his head, too. He had been on Larry's case about getting too big, with his bodybuilding, to keep his place as an acceptable ad man, and now, suddenly, he was looking at Larry's enormous size and finding it exciting, even desirable. In fact, he was sure he could see Larry getting even thicker and more massive as they sat there, his shirt tighter, more revealing, causing increasingly strong waves of erotic stimulation to radiate through him. His collar grew tight and he felt hot. He loosened his tie and unbuttoned the collar button, and when he did, he felt hair growing at the base of his throat out of his collar. The waiter cleared their plates and brought coffee while Larry and the other two discussed the incredible potential of their product, once its ability to transform was made public. The one called Ted joked that they seemed to be making it public right now. Larry sat up tall in his chair, grinning, swelling his chest, replying that they sure were. His huge muscles strained the fabric of his shirt. He was enormous and Tucker couldn't believe his eyes. But he knew that they didn't mean just Larry when they talked about going public. He could barely move his arms, the back of his jacket pulled so snugly against his back and shoulders. It felt as though he were wearing a child's jacket and slacks. The sleeves were so tight with his arms relaxed, that he couldn't bend them without the material straining like a leather restraint belt. The top several buttons on his shirt, over his chest, were pulling, straining, about to pop. Tucker was filled with a confusion of emotions. He wished he were any place but a public restaurant. He could no more hide what was happening to his body than Larry could. He knew he must be starting to look ridiculous in his clothes. People around the restaurant were looking at them, commenting in whispers to each other. But he also felt a certain envy at how Larry seemed to be inviting the stares, how he not only didn't seem to care, but looked proud to display his transformation, his increasingly massive size. Oddly, he realized, he sort of felt that way, too. He felt like some deeply hidden desire, some drive he had never acknowledged, was being forced into his reality, and he had no choice but to accept and embrace it. There was no sense fighting what was happening, since it was happening for all to see. A growing sense of enjoyment, an intense, profound, erotic satisfaction crept through his consciousness as he began to admit to himself how hot he felt, his muscles growing big and hard, becoming like those of a real bodybuilder. Tucker reached for his coffee, and felt the seam down the side of the jacket under his arm, where his lats were swelling beyond the jacket's capacity to hold them, start to rip open. When he bent his arm to lift the cup, the seam down the back of the sleeve also began to give way with a tearing of the threads. If he didn't get out of the jacket right now, he would be treating the other diners, who were already watching, to the sight of his clothes splitting open before their eyes. He asked one of the men to help him get out of the jacket. He struggled his arms out of their confines, and when he twisted to hang the jacket on the back of the chair, the second button of his shirt gave in to the strain of his mounding pecs and popped off. He had to loosen his tie more, and since it was obvious to him that the other buttons over his pecs would soon give way as well, he unbuttoned them down to below his chest, where his lats angled in to his hard, slender abdomen, and the buttons had room to hold. The shirt spread itself open over his pecs, the tie covering only part of his exposed chest. He saw the thickness of his pecs dive into a deep crease of cleavage, dark hair covering the skin. His dick reflexed against his groin with the sudden thrill of what he saw. He could no longer deny that he was extremely turned on by what was happening to him. He felt wave after wave of intense erotic stimulation flood his body and his brain. He had never felt so horny in his life, so hot, so sexy, with a totally new, powerful sensation of maleness. This was making him feel deeply, intensely masculine in a way so overpowering that he had never imagined possible. He was beginning to understand Larry's pride. How could he have thought that being massive and freaky would be weird and embarrassing. He wondered briefly what his girlfriend would think if she could see him now, but he realized he didn't really care. He wanted to feel another person touching his muscles, but it wasn't his girlfriend. He looked across the table at Larry. His account executive was saying to the two clients that it looked like both he and his boss were about to grow out of their clothes, and that they should probably be getting out of here and going to someplace more private while they completed their transformations. Tucker stared at Larry, and he realized that the sight of his friend's massive muscles almost exploding inside his shirt was making his cock throb. He had never felt the slightest sexual attraction for another man before, but now, when Larry said they should get to someplace more private, his mind flooded with images of Larry taking off his clothes, of seeing all of his incredible body, of touching it, feeling those massive muscles. What would the hair on his body look like? How big would his cock and his balls be? And what about his own? He couldn't wait to see what he looked like, too, to see himself packed with muscle, hairy, amazingly hung. The thought of them naked, together, made him so much hornier he thought he might come, uncontrollably, right there in the restaurant. His hand reached under the table again to feel his crotch, and he realized that his cock, jerking with his erotic thoughts, rock hard and straining the material of his slacks, now extended past his hip bone and felt thicker than a giant cucumber. It was growing bigger still. How could he get up and leave? The other two said that Larry was probably right. They would pick up the check and get in touch later. They said everyone would have a clearer picture of just what they would be marketing and how to use Larry and Tucker as spokesmen for the product. If respected advertising executives could transform themselves and enjoy their new look, why not the average Joe on the street. Go home, they said, enjoy the rest, and call tomorrow when it's all finished. Tucker held his jacket in front of himself as they left the restaurant. Walking was a revelation. He could feel the size of his ass in his slacks, the mass of his legs. His slacks were tight as skin. His thighs not only rubbed together, they forced his legs to move around each other with each step, the way he had seen bodybuilders walk. He could feel the material of his shirt stretched so tight across his back that his lats felt pressed and crowded. The sleeves clung tight to the mass of his arms. He knew that the people in the restaurant must be watching them as they left. He certainly didn't look like this when he came in. But he didn't care now; he found it kind of exciting. Wait, he thought, till they went public about what those people had just witnessed. They decided, waiting for their cars, to go to Larry's place. It was close. Larry drove ahead and Tucker followed in his Jag. On the way over, to his shock and growing excitement, Tucker felt the seam in the back of his slacks and on the legs start to split open. For one brief second, he thought about his suit being ruined, but he realized he would never be able to get into it again, and his uncontrollable arousal only increased with the idea that he was growing so big so fast as to rend the fabric of his old image. His shirt sleeves had become uncomfortably tight, and he bent first one arm, then the other, flexing his biceps until the sleeves burst, ripping open and exposing the massive peaks of his hard, swelling guns. Oh, yeah, he thought. This was too hot. He flexed his lats and felt the sides and back of his shirt rip open. It was as though he was being released, his muscles unbound. His lats felt so thick and wide under his arms, and his arms felt so dense and huge resting on the swelling, hard cushions of his lats. He looked down at his chest, pulled off his tie, felt his pecs with one hand. They were becoming absolutely huge now. The front of his unbuttoned shirt had pulled apart even more to expose a broad expanse of his bare chest. The plates of his pecs were becoming so thick that the crease of cleavage between them could swallow his fingers up to the second knuckles. And they were becoming truly hairy. Just the kind of hair, if he had grown up with body hair, that he would have wanted to have. It had become much denser since his trip to the bathroom, but it still was not too long, and it lay flat on his skin, silky and dark. He ran his hand under his shirt feeling how the hair grew all the way over to the broad sides of his pecs and down to the deeply overlapping cuts beneath them. His pecs were growing, not just massively thick, but broad and square, and they were almost totally covered with hair. His dick was throbbing inside what was left of his slacks, and a dark, wet spot of precum was growing by its enormous head. He let his hand continue to feel the hair that was growing down his abs. They were dense and hard as bricks, and their ridges and valleys were growing more extreme, harder, deeper, and the hair that converged down their center felt unbearably hot. With a reflex that never passed through his conscious mind, he grabbed his shirt, which had remained buttoned and intact where his waist was still tight and small, and he yanked it open, popping the buttons off, tearing it out of the waistbandof his slacks so he could see more of his hard, increasingly sexy hairy stomach. Between the awesome growth of his muscles and body hair, he felt an unexpected sensation, a deep, intense, overwhelming explosion of masculinity, a powerful building of raw erotic animal maleness. He was about to pull open his slacks, to grab his cock and bring himself to the relief that he felt himself relentlessly building toward. He was so hot he had to come. He had to come NOW. But just then Larry pulled into a driveway and into his garage. Tucker followed. Larry jumped out of his car and came around to Tucker. His own clothes, while still intact, were straining to the point of giving way. He was unbuttoning his shirt. He opened Tucker's door, saying he had to get out of his clothes, and he laughed when he saw how far out of his Tucker already was. Tucker followed Larry inside. By the time he had reached the living room, he was out of his shirt and had undone his pants. Tucker followed suit, getting out of his own shirt and undoing his belt and zipper. He didn't even care that his cock was hard and huge and obvious for Larry to see. So was Larry's, now, and he didn't seem to give a fuck. Larry had Tucker help him pull off his pants, the thighs were so tight. His bikini underwear came off with them. He jumped to his feet, spread his arms and legs, then flexed every muscle on his body as he moved slowly and deliberately into a double biceps, enjoying the freedom of his gigantic muscles being released from the restrictions of his clothes. His cock projected straight out from the dense big bush of his pubic hair, thicker than his wrist, and longer than his forearm. His balls hung almost halfway to his knees and looked the size of large oranges. His arms, his legs, his pecs, his abs, and his groin were covered with short, silky, dense hair that swirled and plunged in patterns that emphasized the size and shape of his body, his muscles, his exaggerated male equipment. Tucker looked in awe. Was this what would happen to him? Larry was bigger that any professional bodybuilder Tucker had ever seen. Noticeably bigger. Everything about him was insanely massive. Somewhere deep in his brain a faint thought of panic, or fear, or possible regret flitted by, but it was fast submerged in an tsunami of deep, intense, profoundly erotic arousal. He had never seen anything that turned him on so much as the sight of Larry and the thought that the same thing was happening to him. With a few violent rips and tugs, and some help from Larry, Tucker released himself from what was left of his clothes. in front of a full length mirror in Larry's bathroom, he saw the mind-blowing sight of his own reflection for the first time. He was magnificent. With Larry standing beside him, he could see how much farther he had to grow before he would be done. His mind reeled. He was big like the bodybuilders that he never let himself think about becoming. It wouldn't have been the right thing for a big ad exec. The thought made him laugh. And now he was that big, and he didn't give a fuck if people thought it was strange. Not only that big, but he had body hair that looked like a porno illustration. Where the line of hair had disappeared into his pants, now he saw it continue, spread thicker, and merge with his pubes which had spread on his groin, a major thick, dark tangle of luxuriant growth. It grew up his belly to where he knew that anything low cut that he wore would show groin hair. It spread out onto his upper thighs and joined uninterrupted with the hair that covered his massive legs. And from that sexy bush hung a pair of balls the size of lemons surmounted by his rod, a stiff, jerking, throbbing rod of veiny flesh at least a foot in length and so thick he could barely get his hand around it. He grabbed it hard with one hand while he stroked his unbelievably hot bod with the other, across his full, gorgeous, hairy tits, and down the furry peaks and valleys of his abs. Next to him, he saw Larry grab his own cock with both hands. He saw how Larry had to reach around his humongous pecs to get hold of his dick, how it made his pecs mound up with insanely thick mass. He noticed the beyond-human flare of Larry's back, the wide-spread stance of his tree trunk legs. He thought how much hotter Larry looked with his even more perfect, outrageous body hair, and the size of his equipment. He was out of control with the thrill of what he saw and what was happening. He couldn't wait to get like Larry. He couldn't wait. And suddenly, without a stroke, his groin exploded with the start of an orgasm that radiated through his body, contacting him into a total body spasm that traveled back into his groin, down the length of his wonderful cock and finally rocketed him into space, a space he never even imagined possible. He thought his joints would fly apart as he shot volley after volley of hot, thick cream, jerking with ecstasy as it hit the mirror so hard it splashed all over him and Larry. And it just kept coming, and coming, pumping up from some place so deep he didn't know it existed. It hit him in the face and all over his chest and stomach. He saw it hitting Larry, matting the hair on his gargantuan chest, plastering it down as it ran down his abs. Finally, after what must have been more than a minute of full ejaculation, it slowed and stopped. Larry was laughing, rubbing the cum into his hair, massaging his tits with its slippery lubrication. Tucker did the same, taking his lead from the hunk beside him. He felt so good, his body felt so good under his hands. His cock was still hard, still, to his amazement, throbbing, wanting more sex. Then Larry reached for him, pulled him over, and began to massage the sticky fluid into his pecs and all the way down his abs. As soon as Larry touched him, he knew he had waited his whole life for this. He sucked in his breath and Larry leaned forward and placed his mouth on Tucker's. The feel of a firm mouth surrounded by stiff, scratchy whiskers made him suck his breath in again, almost to the point of fainting with passion, and he felt Larry's tongue press in to explore. He let himself lean hard into Larry's body to hold himself up, felt his pecs press against the hard, enormous mass of Larry's. He felt Larry's huge cock find his abs and start to work up them as they moved closer together. Then his own cock touched Larry's pubic hair and the base of his dick. Larry pulled him closer until both their cocks were pressed between their rock hard bellies, rubbing against each other, stimulated by the hair on their bellies. Tucker felt almost weak, swept into a tide of erotic, male passion. Larry kissed him hard, moving from his mouth and pressing his lips and tongue into the soft flesh under Tucker's jaw line, his chin, sucking on the cleft in his chin, working it with his tongue, then down his throat to his chest, where he buried his face in Tucker chest hair, licking deep into his cleavage and cuts, sucking and nipping at his nipples. He grabbed Tucker's hard, round butt and pulled him closer still, pushing their groins hard together. Then, before Tucker knew what was happening, Larry had wet his fingers with Tucker's spunk and was working it between his buns and into his asshole. Tucker realized what Larry intended to do, and there was no way he could make himself want to stop him. He was so hot and so horny that he wanted more of everything, wanted to do, to know everything that could be done with and to the male body. He worked on Larry's pecs, massaged them hard, pressed the heels of his palms into their dense mass, lifting their incredible weight. He couldn't believe his own would soon be this massive, and he couldn't wait to feel it on himself. Larry turned him around, reached under his arms, around his lats, and grabbed his pecs to pull him close from behind. Tucker felt the head of Larry's cock against his butt, pushing between his buns, separating them with its fist-sized head. He was so hot he didn't care how much it hurt; he wanted to feel Larry deep inside him. Larry was telling him how hot he was getting , how big. He told Tucker to flex for him, and Tucker felt hot and powerful as he raised his arms in a double biceps. His arms were getting huge. He looked in disbelief at the size of his biceps, how they peaked. He heard Tucker saying what great fucking arms, what great fucking tits, as he massaged his pecs harder. And then, with a slow, deliberate thrust, Larrywas inside him. He slid the entire length of his cock in, slowly, filling him, deeper, deeper, until Tucker felt himself stop against the dense hair and hard flesh of Larry's groin. He closed his eyes and a groan escaped his lips. Larry held him there for a minute, not moving, just pressing himself hard into Tucker. Tucker felt the fullness of Larry in him. Then Larry slowly moved his hands down Tucker's torso, across his swelling, growing muscles, until he had taken Tucker's cock in his hands. As he slowly began to stroke the length of Tucker's cock, he withdrew himself and pressed himself back inside Tucker in the same rhythm. He gradually increased his tempo, withdrawing himself slightly more each time, until he was pulling out past the rim of his cockhead, feeling the flaring edge pop out and back in again, slamming Tucker's hard ass each time he rammed himself in to its full length. Tucker felt the heat increase until he felt white hot. His moans became open mouthed groans, increasing in volume and intensity with Larry's pounding rhythm. He felt Larry's breath, hot against his neck. He was nearing orgasm. He could feel it building in him until he felt himself rocked by another nuclear explosion, like before but stronger, squeezing him to the center of his cells, his body alive with pulsing, shocking, jolting sexual electricity. And as he watched thick streams of white cream jet out of his cockhead he felt Larry inside him jerking hard, convulsing with his own release, filling him with hot juice. He felt himself fill up until Larry's cum was leaking out and running down his butt and dripping off his balls. When their convulsions finally subsided, they both collapsed on the floor in the pools of their cum, laughing, rubbing handsful of it onto each other, plastering down their hair, slipping and sliding their hands over each other's incredible muscles. Larry suggested a swim in the pool, and they went out to his patio. Tucker felt magnificent. He could feel himself still steadily swelling bigger, harder, denser, his body hair filling in, his dick and balls growing more and more like Larry's. Then, suddenly, he felt his muscles start to cramp. Deep in his bowels, where he had taken Larry's load, he felt heat building and radiating. It felt kind of good, kind of sexy, but it also felt strange. He felt his muscles draw into themselves in a deep, but not a painful cramp, and then relax for a second or two, and then draw up again, almost like mild convulsions. He told Larry how he felt, and he went to the side of the pool where he could stand and lean against something for support. He laughed at himself for reacting, but the feeling of convulsing grew stronger, even though he was not outwardly convulsing. He looked at Larry watching him, and he saw amazement, maybe fear in his friend's eyes. And then he knew what was happening. Somehow, taking Larry's cum must have increased the activity of whatever was causing his transformation. The rate had increased. He was growing so fast he could see it, and so could Larry. He could feel it. Suddenly he was on a rocket. He could feel his arms getting thicker and heavier, even as his lats flared and pushed them out, up. His pecs were ballooning inside his skin, broader, thicker. They were growing so big so fast he thought his skin would split. He could hardly see over them. He could feel his butt, where he was leaning, growing bigger, thicker, harder, literally pushing away from the side of the pool. His thighs pushed away from each other as they grew bigger and bigger, until he had to bend his knees to stand. His cock throbbed, reaching a spontaneous orgasm again, spraying his cream into the pool. He heard himself saying Oh, God! Oh, God! Oh, God! over and over again. And his orgasm didn't stop; he just kept shooting spurt after spurt, and his cock kept growing, bigger than Larry's. He could feel the weight of his balls against his thighs, almost to his knees. He had to see. It was hard to get his arms around the mass of his torso to reach them, but he lifted them and they were bigger than Larry's, too. They were the size of softballs. He wished he could get to a mirror. He knew he was bigger than Larry all over, and he was still swelling, exploding with mass. Christ! This was incredible! Would he be able to walk? Did he care? Larry was voicing his amazement. As Tucker continued to grow, his mass swelling, adding to itself, his orgasm going on and on, Larry could see that Tucker was lost in the sensations of what was taking place. No wonder. He could tell that Tucker was in a place beyond ecstasy, that he was flying on an orgasmic rocket. His traps threatened to engulf his head and his delts surpassed the size of bowling balls. Larry wanted him, wanted his muscle, his unbelievable display of manhood. Tucker seemed not to be able to stop feeling his own muscle as it grew thicker and denser. Larry stepped up to him and began to join his monster friend in feeling, massaging the gigantic boulders of hairy muscle hanging on his incredibly broad and growing chest. He grabbed the throbbing, spraying cock. There was no way he could get his hand around it and it had to be over two feet long now. He heard Tucker breathlessly crying for him to take it, take it. He held the gigantic head to his face, then licked around the spouting slit. His lust and hunger overtook him, and he drank as much of Tucker's cum as he could, and when he was full and still crazy with desire, he turned and positioned himself asshole to cockhead and began to push back onto Tucker's rod. As soon as he made contact, he felt Tucker grab his waist and thrust hard. He was sure he screamed. It felt like he was being impaled on someone's leg, but his lust was so intense that the very size of the gigantic tool inside him was driving to the heart of his insatiable need for more. Tucker was still pouring cum out of his cock, and he held Larry tight against him as he flooded his gut. Even when Larry had been filled to the point that he could feel his belly distending and cum running out of him and down his legs, Tucker held him hard against him. The more Larry felt filling inside him, the more he wanted it. There was no way he could get enough. Until he began to feel the heat in his own belly and the convulsing in his muscles begin. Tucker could barely catch a breath from the relentless orgasm he was having. It didn't seem to matter how much he came. He just felt himself getting more and more turned on, hornier, constantly more erotically charged. Even as he pumped a steady stream of his juice into Larry he could feel himself growing bigger, thicker, heavier. He was so in love with the feeling of his muscles growing so much more massive so fast that there was no way now that he could have enough of the feeling, no way he could ever get big enough. It seemed like the juice he had taken from Larry was even more concentrated in its effect than the original dose he had been given. It was incredible. If only he could get more. And then, when he saw Larry, still impaled on his churning cock, begin so show the signs of convulsing, he knew that they were each producing a more concentrated version of the formula by its very action within them. No wonder it was such an intense sexual sensation and experience. The whole thing was sexual in its most basic nature. The muscles, the body hair, the amazing growth of their genitals, all of it was the expression by the body of an unleashing of the deepest essence of physical male sexuality. Even as those thoughts were crowding in on his consciousness, he saw them confirmed. Larry began contracting, his already huge glutes squeezing Tucker's cock so hard he thought he might burst, if it didn't feel so good. Tucker saw, immediately, that Larry's lats and delts were swelling again. From his position behind him, Tucker couldn't believe how Larry's back began to flare like a cobra's hood, how his bowling ball delts began to look more like basketballs. He put his hands on Larry's butt to slide himself out, and he could feel the iron pulsing of those glutes swelling into larger boulders. When he pulled his cock out, he was shocked at how much it had grown inside his friend. He turned him around. Larry was grinning, his eyes rolling up into his head with the extreme ecstasy he was feeling. He could only keep saying how incredible he felt, how unbelievable this was. He was massaging his own pecs, feeling their hard, swelling contours, pressing the heels of his hands hard into their sides, pushing against them as he felt them pushing out, broadening, thickening. They were beyond enormous. His arms were so huge it was difficult to bent them very far before his forearms were stopped by the ham-like biceps bursting on his upper arms. His lats had pushed them above forty-five degrees. His thighs forced his legs farther apart even though his quads firmly pressed against each other almost to his knees, to where his balls rested now, two very large grapefruits churning with his sex. His cock projected straight out from his increasingly hairy groin, more than two feet of thick, veiny manhood, and as his cries of ecstasy increased, he began to shoot, just like Tucker. Now both of them were standing in the pool, Tucker bigger than the biggest bodybuilder, and Larry bigger than him by half, both of them still swelling, and both of them shooting non-stop volleys of heavy cream. They laughed and they moaned with constant, growing erotic animal pleasure. They shot all over each other. They rubbed the slippery cum into the hair that was still growing thicker on each other's torsos, enjoying the feel of their mass, their deep cuts, the mounds and boulders of harder, denser, bigger muscles. After a few more minutes, when Tucker saw how enormous Larry was becoming, still swelling, veins popping all over his body, his skin thinner and thinner as the muscle beneath stretched it like tissue, He realized that Larry's growth was even more extreme than his after he had taken a belly full of Larry's juice. So the combination of the original dose plus Larry's cum had magnified the strength of the process in him, and what he gave to Larry had been that much stronger. That meant that what Larry was shooting out of his cock now would probably be stronger still by that much more concentration. He looked at Larry's cock, which was like the thick end of a baseball bat and nearly a yard long, he guessed. Could he take it? He wanted to. He wanted it bad. He playfully forced it down below the water, feeling how it was so stiff that it felt spring-loaded, and let it go. It sprang up, to their delight, with a thwack hitting Larry in the face. Tucker reached up, took its frighteningly huge head and brought it down as he turned around to his own huge, hard bubble butt. He pushed back onto it, felt it stretch him until he thought his flesh would tear. But something about this transformation also seemed to increase his capacity to open and accommodate such a tool, because he felt Larry's hands on his waist, then the pressure of his friend pulling his back as he thrust forward, and with a blinding flash of hot, erotic pain, he felt himself fill with Larry's hot flesh. He could feel the juice pumping into him. It was so hot that he tried to stand still and just experience the sensation. His own cock was still ejaculating. He had been ejaculating for at least an hour, and he couldn't believe he wasn't exhausted, but the intensity of the orgasm kept growing stronger and energizing him. He would let Larry fill him for as long as he could stand it. If he could, he would stay on this giant cock until he felt himself growing more, growing faster. The water in the pool was becoming cloudy with their cum. Tucker had no ideas how long he had stayed on Larry's cock. He remembered that when his arms were resting almost straight out to his sides and had grown bigger than a bodybuilder's legs, Larry had been forceful about having another turn himself. He vaguely remembered that they each took several more turns. He remembered that, no matter how big their cocks had grown, they seemed to be able to stretch to take them in, even when they were much too long to take more than half their lengths. He remembered, at one point, that they were going to get out of the pool and try to pose for each other, but they found that they were so heavy that it was almost impossible to balance themselves and stand up without the help of the buoyancy of the water. So they had stayed in the pool. Their cocks grew too long to reach the throbbing, insistent cockheads themselves, but that was not problem since they couldn't get enough of doing it for each other. They didn't give a fuck about the consequences when they realized their dicks extended over their heads; it was just too fucking hot having such gigantic cocks. They completely lost any sense of time as the night wore on and they took turns impregnating each other with stronger and stronger doses of the growth factor, and getting more and more lost in the intensity of the erotic sensations of their growing mass. They never even heard Larry's phone ring, late the next morning, when they hadn't shown up at the office. About ten o'clock, Sean Gallagher came to check. The new potential clients had shown up for a nine o'clock appointment. Sean had first checked at Tucker's house and found no one home. So he came to Larry's. He found them in the pool. Sean was in shock at what he saw. He had talked to Larry about the new product, and had known more than Tucker about what these guys were up to. He had even been kind of excited to see how it worked on Larry, because, deep, secret truth be known, he had always wanted to have a body like a bodybuilder without having to do all the work to get it. But in his wildest imaginings, he had never conceived of anything like what he saw that morning. The two of them were oblivious to him when he walked onto the patio. They were facing each other, leaning against the side of the pool for support. They stood there, the two most grotesquely, monstrously muscular men ever conceived in the brain of the most obsessed muscle freak, massaging, caressing, feeling each other's bodies, lost in the sensations. Projecting from the groin of each of them, resting on the shoulder of the other like a pair of crossed swords, lay their cocks, projecting above and beyond their heads, spurting thick, heavy cream like fountains into the water. Sean didn't know what to do. He was terrified. He called their names. When they finally took notice of him, they said he would have to help them out of the pool. They obviously wouldn't be getting dressed and coming into the office. Sean noticed they weren't at all upset about the freaks they had become. He didn't know what to do about getting them out of the pool, since he was wearing his suit. Tucker told him to just take his clothes off. He'd need to take a fast shower anyway, since the pool water was a swamp of milky juice, a layer almost coagulated on the surface. Sean was mildly disgusted by the prospect, but he couldn't leave them there, so he laid his clothes neatly on a chaise. He also felt a little, dark thrill at the sight of these two hairy muscle monsters with their monster dicks. As he tried to help them move out of the water, they got him laughing at the difficulty of maneuvering such mass. He was immediately slippery, too, with the juice surrounding him. They slid around, Sean having to grab their immense muscles as he tried to help them balance. It was impossible to stay out of the way of the fountains of spunk that were still spurting into the pool. He was soon so covered, in his flailing attempts, that he had to accept getting some in his mouth. He didn't swallow much, but the concentration level had increased so much that it didn't take very much before he felt a strange heat in his belly. To be continued....

Part 1 HERE Part 2 HERE Part 3 HERE Part 4 HERE Part 5 HERE Part 6 HERE Part 7 HERE 8 Tyler and I ran towards the sound. We heard another crash near the front desk. As we got closer I moved behind the desk and there, crouched in the corner was a terrified looked man. “Get the FUCK up!” I screamed. The guy slowly stood up as Tyler and I; still naked, stood shoulder to shoulder, blocking any escape. The guy was shaking like a leaf. He looked young; maybe early 20s. He was tiny compared to us. Some would say he was beefy but he couldn't have weighed more then 200lbs. “Were you watching us? Getting off on our massive bodies?” Tyler shouted. “No-no…” The kid stuttered. “Yeah I think you were. I think you were jerking off as we tossed those huge weights around and fucked each other raw.” “I swear I wasn’t. Please don’t hurt me”. He said; sounding close to tears. “How the hell did you get in here?” I asked. “My-my dad…” “Your dad WHAT?” “He owns this place. I’m Grant’s son Matt. I just wanted to workout. I swear I didn’t know anyone was here.” I looked at Tyler who was looking at the kids crotch. I looked down and saw he had a huge hard-on under his baggy shorts. I smiled and stepped closer. He stumbled back and crashed into the counter. “Did you like the show?” I whispered and raised my left arm and flexed. The kids eyes bugged out of his head at the close up view of my 25” biceps. I raised the other arm and flexed both mammoth biceps in his face. Tyler stepped closer and hit a side chest pose. The kid started to shake and moan. We watched as a wet spot appeared on the front of his shorts. He looked at us and tears started to pour from his eyes. “I know you’ve never seen this much muscle before kid but we aren’t giving away free shows. What you saw here tonight was meant to be private.” I said. “I’m sorry, I’m sorry…” was all Matt could mumble. “You’ll be more sorry if I see you trying to catch another show!” I yelled. “GET THE FUCK OUT OF HERE!” Matt climbed over the counter and scrambled to the front door. Tyler and I laughed as we showered. We found a 24 hour diner and ate close to $200 in food before heading home to crash. ———————————————————— Matt barely made it to his car before he came again. He was shaking; both from fear and from pure ecstasy. All the muscle porn he’d watched didn’t come close to what he had just witnessed. “They were so HUGE! So STRONG!” he kept saying. Matt drove home with one hand on his crotch. He showered and jerked off again before crawling into bed. His terror had subsided. Now he was depressed. Ever since he tuned 18 Matt had been working out at his dad’s gym. He had gained about 10 pounds a year and was now 22 and 208lbs. Matt wasn’t happy with his progress. He wanted to be bigger, a lot bigger. He hadn’t come out of the closet yet either. That certainly didn’t help. He had spend his whole life around big, alpha, macho men. He was terrified what his dad would do if he ever found out. The more Matt thought about what had happened at the gym the more embarrassed he became. He couldn't believe he got caught. When he wasn’t hard from thinking about them; he was close to tears. Matt stayed home for over a week. He survived on delivery pizza and soda. He could feel his dismal mass gains disappearing every day. On the twelfth day of his self-imposed exile Matt decided to take a walk. He roamed the streets for hours until he found an old hole-in-the-wall gym just a few blocks from his apartment. He couldn’t believe he hadn’t seen it before. The place was even more run down on the inside. The paint was faded and peeling, half the mirrors were cracked and the floor was filthy. What it lacked in cleanliness it more then made up for it in gym equipment. The entire place was packed with machines, racks and more metal plates then Matt had ever seen. There wasn’t anyone at the front desk but Matt could hear metal clanging from the back of the large room. Slowly he made his way towards the sound. There didn't seem to be anyone else there. Matt moved around a leg press machine that was fully loaded with 45lb plates. He just assumed it was being used as a place to store weights; no one could press that much weight. His thought was interrupted by the source of the metallic bangs. There in the corner of the gym, was a beast of man doing squats. The bar was loaded with so many plates it bent across the man’s traps. With machine like precision; the man moved the massive weight at an alarming speed. He had already started his set and didn’t look like he was stopping anytime soon. He performed 14 reps before slamming the weight onto the rack. The entire room shook. The man stopped and turned towards Matt. “Hey there” he grunted. Matt slowly stood up and stepped towards the man. To describe him as huge was not doing him justice. He didn’t even look human. Matt couldn’t hide his reaction to the man’s size. He placed his had over his mouth to stifle a scream. The man lumbered closer and Matt noticed he wasn’t young. Grey hairs peppered his buzzed hair along with crows feet and some wrinkles. Seeing Matt’s reaction caused him to stop and smile. He pulled his tight shorts up slowly revealing his pumped up quads. Matt looked down as the behemoth started to flex. Thick, meaty mounds of muscle started to flare and bulge on the man’s legs. Countless veins erupted across every inch of his smooth skin. His muscles fought amongst each other until they all solidified into an unspeakable abomination. Matt couldn’t comprehend the site. He tried to stifle a gag but ended up throwing up on the gym floor. He stumbled back as he lost control of his legs. “FUCK YEAH!” the beast yelled and flexed his calves. Already the size of a football, they immediately doubled in size. Their shape contorted and solidified into a granite hard collection of inhumanly massive muscle. Matt stared horrified at what he was witnessing but couldn’t look away. In his wildest fantasies he could never imagine that someone could be this huge. The beast seemed to be feeding off of Matt’s reaction to his body. He shifted his weight from one leg to the next and continued to flex his beyond massive quads and calves. He was straining hard, grunting and spitting from the effort. “Pumped these quads past 38” today. Still not big enough. You think these legs are sick; check this out.” He grabbed the waist of his sweat soaked sweatshirt and peeled it off. Even though his shear size could not be hidden by the enormous sweater, seeing it uncovered was incomprehensible. “NO!” Matt screamed “No one is this huge!” “I AM” was his only reply as the sweater fell to floor and he stood over Matt’s shaking body. “Stand up. I’m not going to hurt you kid. Actually; your reaction is what I live for. It’s fucking hot to see you trying to comprehend all my size.” he said and stepped closer to Matt and extended his thick hand. Matt reached up and grabbed hold. His legs were shaking as Matt stood face to face with the most muscular freak of nature he had even seen. “Name’s Clint.” “M-M-Matt” “Well Matt, I assume you’ve never seen a man with over 375lbs of muscle packed on a 5’6” frame before.” said Clint. “375lb!” “378 this morning bud. Not bad for 52 years old eh?” Clint said with a smile. “FUCK” was all Matt could muster. Clint leaned down and grabbed a bottle of water and handed it to Matt. After taking a big swig Clint placed a hand on Matt’s shoulder “feel a little better?” Matt nodded. “That’s good. Have a seat on that bench. I’m not done showing off just yet.” Matt’s eyes widened as he sat down slowly. Clint positioned himself a few feet away. Clint’s bull neck looked to swell as he rolled his shoulders. His huge traps morphed into something straight out a comic book. Each mound of muscle rose to touch his earlobes. Deep striations erupted on his beach ball sized shoulders. Without flexing he looked to be twice as wide as he was tall. As if he was watching Matt’s eyes, Clint slowly started to flare his lats. His impossibly wide body defied all logic and widened even more. Matt looked on slack-jawed. You could project a movie under each of Clint’s arm pits. With his fists balled up, Clint somehow managed to bend his arms and touch either side of his thick waist. He flexed his cobblestone abs, causing his waist to shrink by a number of inches. He let out a low moan as his back expanded even more. Now looking to be wider then a mid-sized car Clint held the pose. Sweat puddled on the floor and Clients arms started to shake. “FUCK this feels good!” Clint yelled. Clint finally relaxed the pose and immediately raised his enormous arms. Every visible inch of skin glistened with sweat. He adjusted his feet and started to flex his biceps. Out-massing even the most extreme cartoon morph Matt had even seen online, Clint continued to tense his arms. At their full flex, they no longer resembled what could be defined as just arms. There was no space between biceps, forearms and shoulders; only a single mound of writhing, quivering insanely developed muscle mass. Clint’s shoulders appeared to be pressing against the sides of his face. He managed a slight smile and somehow managed to wrestle his arms higher still until they were positioned behind his neck. With obvious pain on his face, Clint spat and grunted while extending his left leg and flexing his entire upper body into the most grotesque abs/thigh pose every witnessed. Matt could not contain himself and longer. He placed his hands over his painfully hard cock. Still holding the sickening pose Clint managed to say “N-n-not y-y-yet” before finally relaxing. The gruesomely huge man looked twice as big as he had when Matt first laid eyes on him. He moved towards the terrified boy. “Stand up.” he commanded. Matt managed to stand and looked Clint in the eyes. “I’m impressed you were able to control yourself.” Clint said as he placed one meaty paw behind Matt’s neck and pulled him closer. “Besides, I’ve wanted to do this as soon as I saw you.” Clint kissed Matt long and hard. He placed his hands on Clint’s freakishly bloated pecs. Clint moaned and reached into Matt’s shorts with his free hand. “Cum as you feel me.” Matt’s entire body shook. Clint lightly tugged on his throbbing cock half a dozen times before Matt unleashed a massive load into his hand. “Mmmmmm…” Clint said and pulled his cum soaked hand out. He smiled at Matt and started to lick his hands clean. “My turn” Clint said and stepped away from Matt and moved towards the weight ladened leg press machine. Matt stood with a look of confusion on his face. “1750lbs” Clint said as he positioned his mammoth body into the machine’s seat. Without hesitation he hoisted the weights up. The plates rattled loudly when he reached the top of the rep. He lowered the weight until his knees almost touched his ears, showcasing flexibility that rivalled his obscene muscularity. At the top of the next rep he paused and flexed his quads. “38 inches” he sputtered and lowered the weight again. With strain on his face he slowly powered the weight up again. Once again he stopped at the top. This time, he placed his hands on his thick quads and started to massage the dense fibers. He looked up at the ceiling and closed his eyes. Leaving one hand on his blood engorged quads his other hand reached into his shorts. He aggressively started to jerk his hard cock. Matt stood slack jawed. Clint freed his enormous cock from his shorts and continued to tug on it. “Need more size…need to be bigger…WILL BE BIGGER” he repeated over and over. After a minute at the top of the rep his legs were shaking uncontrollably. Matt started to worry the weight would come crashing down. As if sensing Matt’s concern Clint adjusted his feet and started to perform calf raises with the massive weight. Clint stared at his inhumanly developed calves as cum started to spray all over his pumped up pecs. He let out a savage grunt and lowered the weight and rolled himself onto the floor. He laid there for a few seconds before standing up. “That was fucking intense. I’ve never had someone witness me do that. You should rest here for a bit. I’m going to have a shower. Be back in a little bit.” Clint said and waddled away. Matt stood speechless watching Clint's mammoth back, glutes and quads slowly walk away.

Hey Guys, here comes another chapter. There's only one more to go after this one but no need to worry, you won't have long to wait. I've started writing a new story and I have a oneshot ready and waiting which I think I'll post next week. I was about to post this chapter today when a sudden wave of... inspiration hit so I added a little something (well, I say little...) Anyway, enjoy! Chapter One Chapter Two Chapters Three and Four Chapter Five Chapter Six Chapters Seven and Eight Chapter Nine Chapter Ten Chapter Eleven Chapter Twelve Hard Mountain - Chapter Thirteen: “Fuuuuuuuck! Harder!” I moaned loudly as Danny followed my order and began slamming into my ass harder and faster. We were lying in the clearing where he had told me he wanted to be a bodybuilder and he’d been fucking me for nearly an hour. I’d already shot twice but Danny was building his up. Summer was almost over and in the weeks since I’d climbed Hard Mountain, my body had really changed. I was now 170lbs, almost all muscle. Daily cardio workouts had reduced my bodyfat down so my skin was tight over my muscles. I’d grown a little taller too; I was now 5’9”. My shoulders were wider, waist trimmer and my legs were slender yet solid with muscle. I flexed my solid six-pack and thick bubble ass each time Danny thrust powerfully inside me. He was bigger too, 272lbs and growing; he’d really intensified his workouts and had put on some very noticeable mass and his thrusts were much more powerful than the beginning of the summer. “Danny,” I panted. “Danny… oh fuck… FUCK, FUCK, FUUUUCK!” I shot my third load all over my pecs and abs as Danny growled, forcing his cock all the way inside me and he exploded, his cock recoiling deep in my ass as he shot a heavy barrage of cum. My sex drive had gone through the roof since climbing the mountain, though Jack and Danny had more than kept it sated. We’d had an interesting arrangement, the three of us; sometimes I’d sleep with Jack, sometimes with Danny, sometimes they would sleep together and every so often the three of us would fuck altogether. But as summer was coming to an end, Jack had sat us both down and explained that he was happy for us to continue sleeping together without him when we went back to college. I’d really worried about it but Jack had just smiled and said he was happy we’d have each other, though he promised he would visit. Danny pulled out of me and we curled up, wrapping our arms and legs around each other, softly kissing. “I love you, Danny,” I said, smiling. “I love you too,” he said, smiling in his goofy way. We relaxed in the shade of the trees as the cool breeze washed over us, cooling our sweaty bodies off. I would miss this place, the cabin and the forest. It was so peaceful and I could just relax without worrying about a single thing. Danny lay on his back and put his arms under his head, so I curled up against him and stroked his pecs. “Danny,” I said. “What did you see when you climbed Hard Mountain? You’ve never talked about it, I was kinda curious. I’ve been meaning to ask for a while now.” “I was wondering when you might ask me that,” he chuckled. “Dad used to tell me stories about the mountain when I was a kid and when I was sixteen, I just decided I would climb it like he told me he’d done. No clothes, no nothing. He didn’t even tell me to go, I just went and did it. I think I wanted to prove myself to him, he was fairly big then and I hadn’t been lifting for very long. When I got there… I saw my Mom.” He paused, closing his eyes and taking a deep breath. I gave his pec a gentle squeeze, kissing his bare skin. “She looked beautiful, I couldn’t believe it was her,” he said. “I told her how much I missed her, even though it had been years. She told me that I had to start letting go, to start accepting her absence. I’d been keeping myself so close to Dad because I wanted to protect him, because I didn’t want to lose him like I lost her. She told me that Dad was more than capable of protecting himself, that I should start letting him protect me, let others protect me. She knew my secret, that I was attracted to Dad. I like girls too but Dad… I jerked off thinking about him, his big body, the way his muscles felt. I felt so ashamed, I’d been hiding it for so long but she told me it was okay. She told me that, no matter what, Dad would love me for who I am. I just wanted to be like him so bad; Dad was always so confident and strong and handsome. She told me that I could be too with the power of the mountain, but that there would also be someone in my life who would make me want to push myself harder and harder.” “Three guesses who that might be,” I chuckled and Danny laughed. “Yeah, I know,” he said. “From the moment I met you, I felt something. The way you would look at me made me want to work harder, lift heavier. I wanted to impress you so much but I was too shy to tell you how I felt. I would lie awake at night jerking off, thinking about kissing you and touching you. And now I can. Well, you know, minus the jerking. Though you do give excellent handjobs.” He leant his head down and kissed my lips deeply, pulling me on top of him. His hands trailed down my back until they reached my ass, giving my glutes a squeeze. “I like this,” said Danny huskily. “Can’t wait to see how big this gets.” “How big do you want it to get?” I asked. “I don’t know, how big do you wanna get?” asked Danny, tracing a finger up my spine. “Well, I like how big you and Jack are,” I said and I felt Danny’s cock grow hard again. “But… I don’t know. I guess we’ll see.” “Don’t feel pressured into getting huge,” said Danny. “Be who you wanna be. You’ll be beautiful no matter what.” I nodded, leaning down to playfully flick his nipple with my tongue. Danny sucked in his breath but chuckled, stroking the back of my head. “Careful,” he warned in a purr. “Sorry,” I giggled. “I just can’t help it. I love your body so much.” “Have you always liked muscle?” he asked. “Yeah,” I said, blushing. “My Dad used to be big guy. I guess… as I got older, I used him as a reference for what men should be like.” “Understandable,” said Danny. I paused and then stood. Danny looked confused but he stood up too. “I wanna show you something,” I said. We walked back to the cabin and I led him to my room. I pulled out my laptop and began to show him my collections. Pictures, videos, screenshots, stories, some of the conversations and role-plays I’d saved with guys online. I explained my obsession with muscle and growth, how I had found like-minded guys online at the muscle growth forum. Danny asked questions about certain aspects and I would explain them to him. “Wow…” he said when I finished explaining it to him. “So… Hard Mountain is kinda like one of these stories of yours.” “Yeah, in a way,” I said, chuckling. “It’s kinda weird, right?” Danny frowned. “You know you can’t tell anyone about the mountain, right?” “I know,” I said, sighing. “It would make a lot of guys happy if they could come here but… some things are best kept a secret.” Danny gave me a one-armed hug and stood up off my bed. “Bear with me a few minutes,” he said, with an impish grin. “Just wanna grab something.” He left my room and I waited patiently on the bed. He was gone for over ten minutes and when he came back, Danny was wearing a fluffy bathrobe covering his body. He threw a bottle onto the bed in front of me and I picked it up. “Body oil?” I asked, raising an eyebrow. “You were saying earlier about muscle worship, well…” said Danny, slipping off his bathrobe. “I’d love it if you would do me the honour, cutie.” My mouth curled into a grin as I looked over Danny. He was a little sweaty and his muscles had a slight pump to them like he’d quickly lifted a few weights and he’d put on some black posers that left nothing to the imagination. I’d worshipped his body a little over the summer, but that was during sex; this was a little different. I got off the bed and walked over to him. I squeezed some body oil onto his thick pecs, the liquid dripping down over the bulging meat slabs and running into the crevasse between his pecs. I began to rub the oil on his pecs and he instinctively flexed them for me. Fuck I loved how hard his muscles felt, and rubbing the oil over them to make them shimmer just… needless to say, despite cumming three times earlier, I was hard again. Once I’d rubbed the oil in enough, I ran my tongue over his left pec while my hand groped the right. The oil was flavoured and I could taste banana on my tongue. It seemed oddly fitting for Danny, not because it was a phallic kind of fruit but despite the hard skin, the inside was soft. Danny was all rock hard muscle but he was really just a massive goof and very affectionate. “That feels nice,” said Danny, softly. “Keep going.” I applied the oil to other parts of his body, Danny leading the order. After his pecs, I went down to his solid abs, up to his arms, around to his lats and back, across his traps and delts then down to his quads, hams and calves. As I covered every inch of him in the oil, licking and kissing as I went, Danny would flex each muscle. The more I touched him, the more he would moan; his cock grew hard and pulled the pouch of his tight black posers away from his body. “Fuck this is so hot,” moaned Danny. I stood up and lifted up his arm, burying my face in his armpit to lick the smooth skin. Banana and sweat, it tasted so good that my tongue was really getting in deep. “Shit… you like that?” moaned Danny, surprised. “Fuck, do the other one.” I obliged as he lifted up his other arm, my hands exploring every muscle they could reach. Danny was enthralled by my worship, egging me on more and more with every aroused whimper. There was a sudden snap and we both looked down. His cock had torn one of the tiny straps on the waistband of his poser, his cock now free and standing to attention. “Oops…” I said, giggling. “Never had that happen before,” said Danny. “ Guess I’ll need new ones.” “Get some blue ones,” I said. “They’d bring out your eyes.” Danny smiled and kissed me softly, my hands continuing to explore his body. “I think you missed a couple of spots,” he whispered between kisses. “My glutes feel a bit dry.” I chuckled and grabbed the oil, pulling his broken poser down his legs. I got on my knees behind him, rubbing the oil over his muscle ass. He flexed and bounced each glute as I licked the big globes of his ass, occasionally biting down on the rock hard meat. All of a sudden, Danny spread his legs out and leaned forward, resting his hands on his knees. His glutes spread open, exposing his hole. “You still missed a spot,” he said, grinning, shaking his butt in my face. I bit my lip. I dribbled oil down into his crack and rubbed it in, making him moan as my thumb brushed over his hole. The oil ran down to his taint and I rubbed it in with my thumb. I reached around to rub oil along his hard cock as I gently but slowly rubbed my tongue over his taint. Danny whimpered, his legs starting to shake and his cock swelled in my hand. “You like that, big guy?” I asked, flicking my tongue on his taint. “Yes! Oh fuck, fuck, fuck yes!” hissed Danny as he spread his legs wider and pushed his ass out further. I licked his taint slowly. It was strange to see Danny so overcome, how his big muscular body would shake and quiver at my touch. When I’d decided his taint had received enough punishment, I licked up into his crack and began to tongue his hole. He moaned even louder as my tongue pushed against his hole, his sphincter squeezing tight and dilating as rimmed him. I pawed at his hard glutes, pulling them apart wider so I could run my tongue against the skin around his hole. “What are you two up to?” Danny stood to attention at the voice, his cock exploding violently and thick ropes of cum splattered onto the hard wood floor. I peeked out from behind Danny’s butt; Jack was standing by the door, his arms folded across his chest, making his t-shirt bulge. I hadn’t even noticed him come in. Jack had been in town conferencing with his office all day. God knows how long he had been standing there for but his jeans were tented. “Danny, why are you covered in oil?” Jack asked with a bemused expression. “Well, uh, we…” stuttered Danny, turning bright red. “We were… we were just…” “Oh I know what you were doing,” chuckled Jack. “But now I’m here.” Jack pulled off his shirt and walked over to us. He took the bottle of oil and squirted it across his massive pecs. “Worship these muscles boys, I hope you’ve got enough oil left.” We weren’t inclined to say no. -- Chapter Fourteen: Sam's amazing and life changing summer comes to an end...

Well, here's the next part. Sorry for the wait, and for the lack of action in this one. But once the setup is done, the fun stuff begins! --------------------------------- The sun peeking through the window of Nate’s flat was what it took to pierce Mick’s dreamless sleep, and bring him back to the waking world. For a few seconds as he stirred, he fumbled around in his brain, trying to remember the events of yesterday. He soon remembered meeting some dealer in the park. The weed he took, and the freakout it caused him came back. Then, he remembered Nate. That massive, sweet man who saved his life and took him in to his house to recover. He was still wearing his oversized sweatpants. Sitting in his bed in the lounge room. Everything seemed to blissful. But, then Mick recalled what had happened earlier that day. Why he was looking for an outlet in the first place. Feeling like his stomach had fallen through, Mick then realised he had to go back. His train of thought was interrupted by the sound of a flushing toilet, and the sound of heavy footsteps coming down the hall. “Morning, Sleeping Beauty!” boomed a sensual voice as its owner rounded the corner into the room. Around he came, lik a truck going around a bend. He was definitely casual today, dressed only in a thin singlet, a pair of pants identical to the ones Mick was wearing, and a pair of thongs on his immense feet. It looked like Nate was going for a different look that day. Instead of the wild, flowing locks of chestnut hair and rugged beard he had yesterday, it looked like Nate had taken a shearer, and gotten rid of it all! What was left was a strikingly handsome face. Without the hair in the way, Mick could see that Nate could damn well get a job as a model, if he wanted to. Combined with his clean shaved scalp and his overly muscled torso, the effect was almost… ethereal. Like some sort of fairy or elf had turned into the Hulk or something. Nonetheless, Mick recognized him as still the same amazing, caring man-mountain that had taken him in. “I should really say the same to you!” replied Mick. “What’s with the new look, anyway?” “Ah, my hair was getting a bit too long for my liking. So I figured I may as well get rid of it now. Christ, it’s only been a month since I did it last. Sometimes it just gets unmanageable.” “Seriously? I took you a month to grow that Viking ensemble? That is incredible!” “Yeah, it’s interesting to keep track of. Last time I just let it go, it grew down to about past my ass! Now that was a weird look!” “Wow. I can imagine. Oh man, I’m starving.” Nate poked a thick finger at the kitchen area. “Go nuts. There’s some cereal in the top cupboard, and milk in the fridge. You do that, and I’ll go grab your clothes out of the laundry.” With that, Nate turned on his heel and bounded out the door. As he got himself a bowl of corn flakes, Mick’s mind returned to what was facing him back home. He wrangled with the idea of just running away and never looking back, but he couldn’t really do that. He knew personally how much it hurt for the ones left behind. But he was still scared of what was waiting for him. He needed help. Again, Mick could hear Nate coming long before he entered the room, bearing his freshly washed clothes. He was like a one man stampede. “Sir, I have collected your clothing for today. Sir will find his personal effects in the front left pocket. Does Sir require anything else today?” Nate said all this in a joking English accent. “Ha. Ha. Nah, I think I’m all set, Jeeves. Thanks again!” Mick paused for a brief moment, before adding “Actually can I ask one tiny favour? If it’s not too much trouble…” At this Nate just held up is massive paw, stopping Mick in his tracks. “Dude, it’s a Saturday morning. I’ve got nothing else pressing to do until tonight. Until then, I’m all yours. What do you need?” Something about the way Nate said “I’m all yours” made the hair on Mick’s neck stand on end. Before he could get his mind too dirty, he refocused on what he needed right then. “Could you possibly escort me to my place? My… mum’s gonna be pissed I disappeared overnight without a word. I think I need some backup.” It was subtle, but Mick could make out a raised eyebrow on Nate’s immaculate mug. There was a brief silence, like Nate was figuring out the real reason for the request. Mick just sat there, idly stirring his cereal with baited breath. “Oh yeah, I’ve been there. Sure, I can take some of the heat for you, no prob.” Mick just let out a brief sigh. “Thanks, man. This’ll be the last thing I ask you, I promise.” “I keep telling you, it’s not ever about putting me out. So long as you’re safe and sound, I’m willing to do… whatever. Well, whenever you’re ready, we can head out. I’m gonna go relieve myself before we do.” It was a long train ride to Mick’s house. As they were headed east, the ornate and large towers of inner Melbourne faded away, to be gradually replaced by the small houses and run down shops of the outer suburbs. Stop after stop, they kept going forward. Mick and Nate were an odd couple that day. Mick was hunched over in the corner, hoodie draped over his head, like he was trying to avoid being noticed. But to no avail, as he was sitting next to a man that stretched the limits of human size and strength. Nate was sitting straight up, dwarfing everything around him. Even without consciously doing anything, he oozed masculinity. His natural odour, undaunted by the shower he had that morning, permeated the musty carriage. Together, the two of them looked like a knock off of the My Neighbour Totoro cover. Slowly but surely, the train emptied out its passengers. Soon enough, they were on their own, still going east. *Next stop: Hurstbridge. This train terminates here. Please alight at the next station* “This is us” said Mick. As he tried to get out, he found he couldn’t get past Nate’s mammoth chest. He gave Nate, who was napping at this point, a shove in his dense shoulder. Mick could barely move Nate, but he certainly got a response. “Mmm… Nice…” It sounded like a kitten was purring. Well, a purring tiger, maybe. Still, the shove brought Nate back to consciousness, apparently unaware of what had just issued from his lips. “Hunh. Wha… What is it?” “Um… This is my stop. We need to get off…” “Oh yeah, right. I’ll just…” Nate shifted his massive bulk out of his chair with a surprising grace. Mick was almost hypnotised by the tight ass flexing and flowing in front of him, through the thin layer of sweatpants. It was like he was doing a dance routine, or deliberately showing off. Then, the brief show was over, and it was Mick’s turn to move. Mick knew the path to his home like the back of his hand. He crossed through parks, went through holes in the bush, ducked down side alleys, all to get home as fast as possible, and get things over with. For lithe little Mick, ducking under obstacles and siding through narrow passages was no problem at all. But Nate was another story entirely. Every so often, Mick heard a crash behind him, and saw the poor two legged steer fumbling with some pile of boxes he’d just knocked over, or gingerly trying to move aside some old piece of machinery. But, Mick knew this was the quickest way. And, he didn’t mind watching his new behemoth friend flex and move heavy things \out of his way. Hell, he even shifted a car chassis! Mick could get used to this! Eventually, the two of them came to a run-down commission house at the end of a long street. Mick paused, took a deep breath, and pounded on the door. There were loud sounds coming from inside. It sounded like a TV was blaring, and there was definitely some sort of squabble happening. “WILL YOU TWO BE QUIET!” shrieked a voice from inside. Mick flinched at the sound, but Nate just stood there, placed a meaty paw on his shoulder, and together they waited for the door to open. Suddenly, the door flew open, and in the doorway was a short, squat woman. She had a look of exhaustion on her face, and in her hand was a lit cigarette. She spotted Mick, and her image immediately changed to a worried and furious mother. “Mickey Stevens Paeahi! Where the hell have you been!? Do you have any idea how much I… I…” her voice trailed off when she noticed the golem in a singlet standing behind Mick. Nate sensed an opening, and immediately turned on the charm, beaming like there wasn’t a care in the world. “Hey there! Sorry for bothering you. You must be little Mick’s mum, right?” She stood there dumbstruck for a second before finding her voice again. “I- um. We… Yes. I’m Julia” “It’s a pleasure, honestly. Mind if we come in?” She looked back and forth between her familiar son, and this giant stranger, then sighed and motioned for them to come in and sit down. “So… Ivan isn’t here?” Mick was the first to speak. His mum took a deep drag from her ciggie, exhaled, and answered “No. He left last night. After you did.” There was an awkward silence for what seemed like an eternity. That is, before a crashed came from a room down the hall, and two screaming little kids came out. “Muuum! Lucy stole my DS she won’t give it back!” “You weren’t playing with it! Mum, Chris is lying…” When they came to the lounge room, all arguments stopped as they saw the massive person sitting in their old, protesting armchair. Mick’s mum just sighed, and turned to face the two. “What have I told you two about sharing! Chris, if you weren’t using it, then Lucy can, alright? You can have it after lunch.” “But I…” started Chris, but a swift glare quickly stopped whatever protest was forming. Lucy, triumphant, gave a smug look and skipped back to their room. Chris, defeated, followed soon after. Mick picked up a bit of courage, and continued talking. “I’m sorry I didn’t call, mum. I was just… too mad at the time.” “I don’t care! I was out of my mind with worry! Anything could’ve happened to you, and the last thing you said to me would have been ‘Screw you!’” Remembering what had actually happened, Mick silently agreed, and was so embarrassed he wished he could just sink into the lounge he was sitting on. Nate made his presence felt by clearing his throat. He turned to face Mick’s mum, and tried to sound as reassuring as he could. “Um, Mrs… Paeahi, was it? For what it’s worth, Mick was fine last night. I mean, he was obviously upset, but I talked to him, and I found him a place where he could cool off safely.” Mick noticed he failed to mention the weed that caused them to meet in the first place. “If it helps, I’m a bouncer by trade. I know how to keep things safe, especially when there isn’t much room for logical thinking. Once Mick calmed down, he was really sorry about what happened. He just didn’t know how to talk to you about it. Isn’t that right Mick?” Mick looked up at his name, and realised Nate had given him help in clearing things up. Even if was a white lie. “Yeah, I guess.” “See! No harm done! We all do stupid things from time to time. I think Mick has learnt something from all this, at least.” Mick just nodded. Nate stood up, stretching back to his intimidating height. “Alright, I’d better get going. I’ve got a shift tonight to get ready for.” The three of them headed to the door. Nate ducked slightly to get under the frame, then turned and faced a relieved Mick, and his somewhat pacified mother. “It’s been fun, you two!” He said, beaming again. He reached out his massive hand to Mick. The two shook hands, Mick revelling in the physical contact between them. “Stay safe, Mick!” boomed Nate. “Let’s see if next time doesn’t go a bit smoother, eh?” As he closed the door, Mick noticed that Nate had slipped something to him. Looking in his hand, he saw it was a little slip of paper. Turning it over, he saw that Nate had written him something. It looked like a mobile number, and a little message. It read: “If you ever need to talk about anything, or want some company, don’t hesitate to give me a ring, or just turn up at my place. Xxx” Mick then realised he had learned something from this experience. He suddenly realised what he wanted most. He wanted to be like Nate.

Ok, so I haven't written a story in a LONG time and I don't know how good this will be. I think you'll have to use your imagination on this one, but it'll be worth it. -------------------------------------------- “So tired, but I have to do some studying!” Jason had just come back from work at his office job. He was working on a Masters in Classical Studies and needed to study some material about Greek Mythology. He got out a book that he found in some dark corner of the library and sat down at his desk to read in peace. After about ten minutes, he heard keys rattling in the door. His roommate Justin had come home. He was a nice enough guy, a film major at the university, and had moved in about two weeks ago. He would probably give you the shirt off his back, although truth be told, it probably wouldn’t take much coaxing for that. Justin was 6’ and 230 lbs, with little apparent bodyfat. His muscles stood out in bold relief and you generally could tell when he had just worked out because whatever was the focus would be hugely pumped up. It was no surprise that he was bisexual because with a body like that, who could resist? The two of them started working out together as soon as Justin had gotten settled in. Jason wasn’t in bad shape, he was about 5’7” and had a swimmer’s build. He’d been trying to put on a bit more mass but it was hard to do between working and going to classes. Justin was a good workout partner, pushing when he needed it and offering the support necessary when Jason was feeling a bit down about his size. “Yo Jay, you comin’ to work out today?” “Nah, got too much to work on tonight. I’ll try to make it tomorrow night. You go ahead” “Ok man, see you later” Jason sighed as he went back to his reading. He was already tired to begin with and combined with some very dry material, his head started to droop. As he turned the page to a new chapter, he was unable to keep it up any longer and his head hit the book as he drifted off to sleep. As chance would have it, his head rested on the start of a chapter on Heracles and the tome that he was reading started to reach into his mind and work its magic. He found himself in the gym, with one other person. It wasn’t Justin, but a man with gigantic muscles that was sitting on a bench with his head down. As he felt Jason’s presence, he lifted his head up slowly to reveal an extremely handsome face with chiseled features to match the pure granite of his muscles. The massive man got up and Jason could see that he was wearing a string tank with very short shorts that left nothing to the imagination with regards to the treasure that bulged from within. The man hit a double bicep flex, showing biceps that surged upward to his ears, covered in veins and a definite split between the two heads. A most-muscular pose followed, presenting his enormous pecs, shoulders that were beyond boulders and traps that made him look like he had no neck. Jason stood there astounded. He was frozen with a feeling that he wasn’t quite sure what it was. He didn’t consider himself to be gay or even attracted to men but this man made him question everything. He was in lust with this enormous man and would do anything for him. As the man approached him, he reached out and felt the rock-hard muscles on the man who appeared to be nothing less of a god. The muscleman bent over and gave Jason a passionate kiss. “Do you like what you see?” rumbled the man in a deep, sexy voice. All Jason could do was nod sheepishly. He wasn’t sure how this would play out but he didn’t feel scared, just uncertain. “You will have your fill later on, after we work out. Just relax, everything will be made clear” The two of them started to work out every muscle group. Every exercise was very heavy and intense. Jason could see the huge muscleman get even bigger as blood was forced into those huge muscles. Sweat began to drip from the god’s chest, rendering his tank so sopping wet that he eventually disposed of it completely, giving Jason full view of every ab muscle chiseled on his powerful midsection. Although Jason was focused on the changes in the physique of the man before him, he was oblivious to the changes happening in his own body. Every rep he performed forced his muscles bigger and bigger. Soon, his arms were bigger than his thighs used to be, his thighs were tree trunks, his chest was huge and his lats were so thick and wide that he couldn’t hold his arms straight down his sides. His shoulders were like boulders and his traps were starting to swallow his neck. All over his body, thick veins swirled across his body and deep muscle striations were clearly visible even from a couple of feet away. His strength had reached levels that Jason could have only dreamed of before. When they were finished, the muscular god gave Jason another passionate kiss, cleared his throat and started to speak… “You have been a worthy workout partner and had a great time during that session. There is still something that is troubling you though” “I….don’t know what you mean” “It’s not clear to you right now, but there is something in your heart that your mind has not reconciled, so you do not know in your mind what the problem is, but the heart knows all. For now, come worship me as you wish” Jason lept towards the huge man, feeling every single inch of his body. His massive pecs, his barndoor wide and impossibly thick lats, calves that were like a bowling ball shoved underneath his skin. Everything was just so impossibly huge. Eventually, Jason got to the huge package that was trapped behind the short shorts. He grabbed it and started to suckle on it like a baby would suck on a pacifier. The god started to moan and groan with the attention that his cock was receiving. The more the moans, the more effort Jason put into pleasuring the handsome muscleman. “Oh god, don’t stop…yes, you are definitely worthy of this gift. This will make everything clear and give you everything that you desire” Jason performed some final tricks that sent the god into orgasm, causing a huge roar to be emitted and a huge load blasted down Jason’s throat. Jason made sure to catch every last drop of the precious load. The god finally stopped and started to relax. Jason was so exhausted that he laid down to rest. The god walked over to Jason, bent over and pecked him on the cheek as he whispered in his ear before walking away: “You will not know your true potential until you find what you desire” Jason awoke with a start, looking around and not quite sure what was going on. His cock was rock hard though. He went over to his bed, laid down and started to masturbate. Every stroke of his cock was amazing and made it seem to Jason like it was growing longer and thicker. More and more Jason beat himself into a frenzy, when he could not deny that his cock was bigger and thicker, more than he thought possible. When he finally orgasmed, it was a huge load of thick cream that fountained from his bloated cock. He slowly got up and cleaned things up, unaware of the process that he had set in motion. As he sat down at his desk again, he felt very warm, almost hot. He felt a breeze on his ankles and calves and looked down to see that his pants were starting to ride up his legs. As he was looking at lower legs, he could see his calves growing and swelling, filling up the bottom of his pants. He then felt his quads and hamstrings grow, getting stronger and harder, his legs almost bursting out, every muscle clearly defined. His torso was next to make an appearance. His chest ballooned out, forming mighty pecs that strained the front of his short sleeve dress shirt. Abs, hidden from view, formed into cobblestone abs that were strong enough to take a boulder. His back and shoulders grew wide and thick, almost tearing the shirt apart and his arms started to grow in earnest to fill up his shirt sleeves. When everything was finished, Jason walked over to the full-length mirror and looked at himself. “Holy shit! Oh fuck!” He tried to flex but when he heard the tearing noise of the fabric, realized that he didn’t want to ruin the shirt. Just then, he heard keys in the door and Justin came in the door “Man Jason, you missed an awesome workout!” “Oh really?” Justin came running into Jason’s room to talk about it but stopped dead in his tracks when he saw Jason. In front of him was a gorgeous, muscular version of Jason that made Justin weak in the knees. Seeing Jason nearly exploding out of the shirt made Justin so hard that he was having trouble controlling it. “You ok man?” Jason asked “Oh fuck man, you are so damn hot. What happened to you?!” “I’m not sure, but I think I like it” Justin ran over to Jason and started feeling his muscles like Jason had done to the god, even though Justin was still more muscular than Jason was. Had Jason done a comparison, he would have seen that he was an inch taller than Justin was at this point. After several minutes, Justin finally pulled out Jason’s much improved cock. Having a lot of experience, Justin was able to make Jason moan and groan within a minute. Jason was getting his cock blown in a very masterful way and it didn’t take long before he let out a loud roar and blasted cum down Justin’s throat. When Jason came, it fulfilled the promise made by the mysterious god in the dream. It unlocked everything and things set into motion a change that would provide everything promised and then some. His body started to grow taller and taller, reaching 7 foot by the time he stopped. Due to his size, he looked like a taller version of what he had before, but then there was a rumbling that was audible to both him and Justin. His muscles started to grow bigger and stronger, much more than what they had previously. In a short time, his clothes started ripping from his body, buttons flying across the room as his chest exploded in size, back blowing out as his lats grew bigger and thicker, sleeves busting open as the arms grew more and more mountainous. Chest, arms, back, shoulders, legs…everything was growing more and more muscular and powerful. Soon he started to look like the god before in his dream. Even his cock grew even longer and thicker. When it all finished, he looked equal to or better than his dream. Jason dragged Justin into his bed and they had sex for several hours after that. During the post-coital bliss, Jason told Justin about the dream and Justin asked who the man was… “I don’t know, but he must have been a god or something….”

You & I: The Hotel Room I approach the door to your room, wondering at my own bravery or cowardice about accepting this invitation, but your picture was too unbelievable to ignore. Did a real man - or a real human being - look like that? Was anyone that beautiful? Curiosity, then, lead me here. You said you had seen me in the bar, and you wanted to meet me. You wanted us to meet. I was unsure about all of this, the text message from someone I had never met (how had you even gotten my number in the first place?) the promises of experiences beyond my wildest fantasies, and then that picture of Your body! I figured you must have been spending some serious time at the gym - or in front of a computer Photoshopping the living hell out of that image. I usually had a strict rule about seeing someone’s face, but with a body like that, I made an exception. You looked flawless in that small image on my phone screen. I kept pinching and zooming in to look for seams in the image, or pixelated parts where you hadn’t been careful with his editing but I couldn’t find any. If that was a real picture of a real guy, I had to see this in person. Even if nothing else happened, I wanted to look at this guy’s amazing physique and ask him how he’d accomplished such mind-blowing perfection of size and balance! I lifted my hand to rap on the door when I heard a voice - absurdly deep, with a timbre that made somehow made my balls seem to tingle and the hairs on my arms stand on end - say “It’s open.” I put my hand on the knob and turned. You were sitting in a chair at the far end of the room. There was a large, king-sized bed to the right and the room was bright. The curtains were open in front of you, spilling sunlight everywhere and casting your body into silhouette, making it hard for me to see you, initially. Your back was to me, but already I realized that if nothing else, that image you had sent was not lying about your size. Even from across the room, it was clear that you were a huge - or beyond huge - individual. Huge in every way, as well. As my eyes adjusted I could see your back, swollen with distinct muscles, spread a yard wide. You were sitting with the chair backwards, so that you were fully exposed to me as I suddenly realized you were naked. You shifted slightly, jutting your butt out, and I think I even gasped. The spit left my mouth and my eyes probably grew two sizes larger. That butt. It was…awesome. Amazing. Indescribable. I could not move, as if you had mesmerized me with your beautiful, perfect ass. In that moment, I wanted nothing more in the entire world than to worship you. “You know who I am,” you said. Of course! Of course I did! Why hadn’t I realized when I looked at your image? You were…the one! That guy! Who else would be that huge, that broad, that impossibly and improbably built? I knew who you were, and now I wondered why I had been the lucky one to be summoned int your godlike presence. Then you spoke again, spoke in that voice that felt like sex, and you said, “I’m going to turn around.” My heart flipped in my chest and I tried to swallow. I could not move, I could not breathe. I was going to be given the privilege of seeing you in person. Of being near you. “Yeah,” I managed to answer, a single syllable. You turned your head slightly, so that I could almost see your face. Your handsome face. Your beautiful face. Your godlike face. “Are you gonna be okay?” I was again shocked at the sound of your voice. It made me want to come. My dick was already swelling with heat and size. “What?” You turned away again, perhaps understanding the impact the mere hint of your beauty was having on my body. “Are you gonna be okay? If I turn around?” God, I wanted to look at you. There was now nothing more I wanted than that, to be able to look at you there, across the room. “Yeah.” You stood up. And up. And up. I knew who you were and I knew you were the most beautiful and powerful man on the planet, but your size was still shocking to me. My brain was spinning, or was it the room? My legs felt weak and I could not seem to catch my breath. “I’m going to turn around now,” you said. God, your voice. The power! “I should warn you.” “Warn me?” “Yes.” You began to turn towards me, to reveal yourself to me, to allow my eyes to look upon your superhuman perfection. My heart was beating very fast and the world seemed to slow its pace as you turned your naked body and your handsome face towards me. All at once, like lightning, I realized that any former description of you, any fantasy or dream that someone had of you, that I had about you, could not dare to touch the reality of you. My god. My god. Stars erupted in my eyes as I tried to look at you. My dick plumped with a suddenness I had never experienced, as if you had reached across the room and touched me there, at the core of my lust and desire, and pulled come from my balls to splatter and splash inside my pants. Darkness enveloped me, but you seemed to glow. Your majesty and perfection was all I could see. Did you smile? Did you smile for me? I could not see for the beauty of you. You had blinded me to anything and everything else. So much power, so much strength. The lines of your perfect body, swollen with perfect muscle. Your arms, your chest, your stomach, your legs. Were you glowing? Was your strength so powerful that it emanated from you? Was your beauty so total that your mere physical presence could not contain it? You seemed to expand to fill the entire room. My eyes danced across the beauty of you, every inch of you, every millimeter. Naked before me. And your face. Your godlike face. Perfection. I was swimming in warm water. I was with someone, someone I couldn’t quite see or touch. But I knew who they were. I knew it was you, there in my dream with me, a man too perfect to look upon, a man possessed of such power and strength that being near you was like being near a lodestone that drew me towards you. Irresistible and undeniable. I wanted to hear you speak, again. I wanted to experience that sensation of having some part of you inside me, doing things to me with your power, to hear your voice in my head and feel its power tug on my cock and lick my balls. “Wake up.” I was pulled from the warm water back into your room. I was on the bed, now, but I didn’t know how I had gotten there, or what had happened. “You can look at me without fainting.” That voice. Your voice. The power and beauty of it! I doubted that those words were true but I wanted to look at you. My god, I wanted it so badly. That was all I wanted to do, because the reality of your perfection was stronger than my memory of it. I forced my eyes open to look at you again. You were there, over me, looking at me. I nearly came again. How was it possible that such a man existed? But of course you did exist, because there you were. All I had to do was reach my hand forward to touch you and prove the reality of you, the impossible reality of your perfection. “Your eyes are blue,” you said. “Bright blue, like the sky.” Were they? Of course they were! People often remarked on my eyes, wondering at their unnatural color. I nodded slightly, tongue-tied by your handsome face. “You are naked like me,” you said. Yes. Naked. I want to be naked with you. “We are always naked, because everyone expects it. No one wishes us to hide our perfection. Not a single inch of it.” My perfection. It could not match his, of course, but I was proud of the way I looked, and the way others reacted to me. No one objected to my state of constant nudity, at my exposed cock and balls, at my bare ass, because I was beautiful. Like a work of art made flesh. Like a beautiful statue carved by an Italian master. Even so, I could not compare to him. No matter how beautiful I was, he was perfect. “How much do you weigh?” you asked me. I opened my mouth, almost embarrassed to report my weight to you, because you were so massive and so powerful, but I told you because you asked me. You smiled, then, repeating my weight back to me. “You weigh two hundred and seventy-five pounds.” Yes, I was very big by most standards. “Nearly all of it is muscle.” I loved my body. I loved its muscle. I could feel it now, its weight and hardness and strength, feel it along my arms and legs. “You have 8% body fat.” I was proud that I had worked so hard to achieve this level of development. I had won contests. I was stronger than anyone I knew - except for you. No one was as strong as you. “How tall are you?” I told you to the inch. You smiled (almost causing me to come again) and nodded. “You’re six feet nine inches tall.” You said. I usually towered over everyone I met. I entered a room head and shoulders above everyone else. I loved being tall and powerful. I wanted more. “Do you like being that tall?” “I… I wish I was taller.” “Six ten?” “Even taller,” I admitted. I could deny you nothing. “Seven feet tall.” “You are seven feet tall,” you said. Something shifted or snapped. God, I loved being this gigantic muscular god. I loved being naked all the time. I loved to show off my power and my beauty. Your lips were moving again. I loved watching you speak. I loved hearing your voice. “And you weigh…” “Three hundred pounds,” I said. I had been so proud - so excited! - when I finally surpassed that milestone. Seven feet tall and three hundred pounds, but still an insignificant insect in the presence of this god of might and beauty. “Yes. You do. You weigh three hundred pounds.” You moved your hand to my head and brushed back some stray hair, looking intently into my bright blue eyes. “Your face,” you said. “Have you always been so handsome?” My heart swelled with love and happiness. I could hardly believe the words you were saying to me. “Am I?” “Yes,” you repeated, “you are.” My dick, proudly exposed in its glory for all to see, began to throb and swell with pride and love. I wanted your approval. I wanted your attention. And now you were complimenting me - me! - when your own physical perfection was unsurpassed. “The way your blue eyes are set off by the short, jet black hair on your head. Your strong, squared jawline gives you such a masculine demeanor. And I like the way you maintain that shadow of stubble, the way it enhances your intense beauty.” I blushed. “I always thought I had large ears,” I said, because it was quite true. I remembered looking at my handsome face in mirrors and scowling at those ears. “No,” you said, “they’re beautiful. They stick out slightly,” you agreed, “but that gives me something to hold on to when you’re sucking my cock.” At the mention of it, the mention of your beautiful and magnificent prick, my own pulsed and swelled with recognition and desire. My god, I loved your cock, and I loved to feel it swelling and hot inside my mouth as I sucked you with earnest lust. I loved it in my hand, to stroke it and squeeze it and marvel at its beauty and masculine power. “You love to suck cock,” you said matter-of-factly, because it was true. It was undeniable. I loved to suck cock! “You’re an expert. It’s as if you were born to do it, the way we fit together. I’m often amazed at the ease with which you can accommodate me all the way to the root of my cock. Every foot of me.” Every foot. Your massive, amazing cock! “And then when I come, when my magic balls finally pump the thick, hot flood of cream I can produce in endless supply, you swallow every drop.” Now I wanted him very badly. My whole body heated up with desire. My muscles, mighty and powerful, flexed and tensed. I moved to sit up on the bed to gaze upon it, the object of my sudden, unquenchable desire. It was true, I had some marvelous innate talent for blowing other guys. There was nothing I enjoyed more than sucking on cock. As I walked this world in my naked glory, as I met men of every variety, I would suck their cocks and they would come inside my mouth and gasp and scream and shout because no one - no one on the entire planet - was as good as I was. But no one’s cock could possibly compare to yours. And no one could deliver the massive loads of hot cream for me to guzzle like you could. I was insatiable for your come. I wanted to suck your dick until you started blasting fat ropes of salty, delicious spunk down my throat. “Every drop,” you said. “No matter how much we do it, or how much I come, you can take it all.” “I can,” I agreed proudly, anxiously. My hands curled into fists to stop myself from reaching forward and taking your cock without your permission. I looked down at it and could imagine its taste - your taste - your musky, masculine essence inside my mouth. “How big is it?” I asked. “Sixteen inches long,” you said. “Thicker than any other man’s cock in the world.” I knew it to be true. “Sixteen…” I watched your cock swell. “Soft,” you added needlessly. Because of course when you became hard, when your majestic and impossible and beautiful cock finally revealed itself, you were feet long. “But when I am aroused - particularly by you, because we are lovers and you are my perfect match - I grow inches longer. Inches thicker.” “Inches,” I repeated, remembering the sensation of swallowing your monster with ease and lust, and the feeling of your hard heat inside me. “And you swallow every inch.” You placed your warm hand against my broad, naked chest, rubbing your thumb against my nipple. “You’ve always told me that your nipples are very sensitive.” Sudden hard thunderous eruptions of pure sex emanated now from your touch and rumbled throughout my entire muscular form, zeroing in on my dick and sending erotic pulses of heavy sexual power into it. “Yes,” I whispered. “They are.” I could almost not withstand this attention. You continued to play with one nipple - just one - but the sensational eruptions of sexual bliss continued to rock my naked form. “Probably because your chest is so large.” I looked down where you were rubbing my nipple to look at my massive pecs. “It is.” Some had said my chest was outsized, that it was so massive that it looked ludicrous on my body, but I wanted it that way. I wanted a huge chest - two massive globes of powerful muscle, like bands of steel under my skin - because you wanted me that way. You began to describe my chest, and I swelled with pride that I could please you. My chest was a swollen mass of muscle, gifted with two intensely sensitive nipples nestled among the manly fur. “I can make you come if I play with your nipples.” I swooned and closed my eyes, feeling a sudden urge to pump a fat fountain of cream all over my chest. I could feel my prick swell and lengthen. “Your twelve-inch cock,” you said. Was it twelve? Did I own a foot-long length of meat? That didn’t seem right. I would remember something like that. “Twelve…?” “No,” you corrected. “Your fourteen-inch cock.” Yes. That was what I owned. That was what swelled up from between my thickly muscled thighs. A fourteen-inch prick, that I showed off with pride as I wandered the world in naked, unashamed glory. My fourteen-inch cock that was even now plumping and pushing as you continued to twist and rub and pinch my nipple. “I want to suck your cock,” I told you, because I did. I always did. It was all I ever dreamed of, and all I ever wanted. I was the world’s champion cocksucker, and you owned the world’s champion cock. “I understand,” you said, and I was bathed in your approval, “but first I want you to stand up.” I agreed and moved to obey, wanting nothing more than to please you, my god of sex and power. My body felt very heavy, but strong. I remembered that I was seven feet tall and weighed three hundred pounds, all of it muscle, with my heavy, massive chest and my fourteen-inch cock. I leaned up and stood on my feet before you, in awe of your massive size and incomparable beauty. I nearly came again, being this close to you, and felt pride and lust surge inside me as you looked at me. “Eight-pack abs,” you said. Yes. I owned an eight-pack, in perfect rows on my belly. My cock swelled and a sizzle of pre erupted up its length and poured forth from me in sheer joy at your attentions. “Turn around, please,” you asked, and I moved to obey, overwhelmed with bliss at my ability to please you. I could practically feel your gaze upon my naked body. I could feel it move across my back and down and zero in on my butt, like you were pouring warm water on my skin. “Your ass is beautiful,” you said, and I felt chills of joy at the sound of your voice. You touched me, then, and my cock plumped up even harder, if that’s possible. You cupped your wide, strong hands against the meat of my ass and said, “Your ass is round and thick and hard. Your ass may be the only thing on your body as large as your chest.” I thought of all the work I had done, the thousands of squats and the tonnage of weight that I used to push mass into my butt. I knew that it was huge, two large, round balls of muscle I paraded in my naked splendor like awards of achievement. Yes, I thought, my ass is glorious. You moved your warm touch to the outer edges of each rounded hump, remarking, “I love these deep dimples on the side, which attest to the power your ass possesses.” I tensed the muscle and made the masses plump and jut, two engines built for thrusting. “It’s a powerful ass, made for fucking.” Yes! Yes. For fucking. When I fuck someone, I fuck them hard and deep. I shove my fourteen-inch python inside their ass and pump them until they scream with pleasure. My ass is a fuck machine. My ass is amazing. “But this,” you said, moving your hands back together over the meat of my buttocks, sliding your powerful touch between the bulbous engines, “is the true miracle of your ass. Here,” you said, pushing the knob of your finger at the soft, wet, hungry hole at the center of my ass, “where you welcome me inside, the velvet grip of your ass, the control you finesse over our fuck, the way you’re able to control every inch, every millimeter as I push inside you and deliver thunderous throbbing erotic pulses of pure, unending sexual bliss until I release the flood of hot cream into your welcoming guts and you experience an orgasm so powerful that you nearly pass out - this is the most amazing part of your entire body.” My god was paying tribute to me. My god praised me and I was washed in his praise like sunlight. Yes, I thought, my heart exploding, my cock swelling bigger still, yes, you inside me, you fucking me, your perfect and beautiful cock sliding into my body where I could show how much I loved you, make manifest my love for you, worship the perfect tool of your perfect masculine power and suck on your sex with my talented and hungry ass. I can remember every fuck I have ever had from you, and each one was more glorious and perfect than the last. Other men may fuck me, for my ass is a tool of perfect pleasure, a velvet vise that welcomes men inside and provides unending tides of bliss as I massage and grip and stroke and fuck. My ass, the ass you gave me, but made only for you. You rubbed your digit against me and I opened myself to you and pulled your touch inside me. No matter what part of your perfection touched me, it was always the same. I groaned with deep sexual bliss and wanted to pull your whole body into mine, to show you how much I worship you, to give you all the pleasure it is possible for my body to give. “Thank you,” I managed to say. My god, my lover, my only. “Do you love me?” you asked. If it were possible for me to explode with love, I would have done so in that moment. “Yes,” I said, “I love you.” Of course I love you. I love you like I love no other. I love you with my soul and my life, and worship you with my eyes and my body. You bent your lips and pressed your mouth to mine. I felt you push your tongue inside my mouth, as long and thick and hot as a pliable prick, pushing yourself deeply inside me. I groaned again. I could not help it. You pulled me around, taking me into your powerful arms and pressed your naked body against mine. Your skin was like nothing I had ever felt, and I ached at the sensation of its perfection against mine. My fat cock surged with heat and I felt a fresh flow of honey erupt between us as we kissed, a kiss of perfect passion and deep desire and eternal love. I felt your hands stroke my body, and I tensed and flexed to display for you all the strength that was swelling in every ounce. Our mouths parted after some minutes, and you said, “I love you, too.” I could feel you between us, your heat and strength, centered on the tool of your ultimate power. I needed to show you how much I loved you. I needed to display my love for you, to deliver all the perfect bliss I was capable of giving, and to do so in the most perfect manner I knew. “Can I suck your dick?” You smiled. Your face was too beautiful to withstand. “I have a better idea,” you said. I wondered what you would ask of me, and I was only too eager to provide it. We stood in that room, our naked perfect bodies pressed against each other, my dick throbbing and pulsing and pumping sweet deliveries of warm honey in worship of you. “Let’s fuck.” “Yes.” God, yes. My asshole trembled and tingled with fear and anticipation. I wanted you inside me, but you were so huge. Would it hurt? Why did I doubt this? Had you ever hurt me? “But remember what happened last time,” you said. “Last time?” I could not remember the last time, but surely there had been a last time. I searched my memory of us together. You bent your lips to my ear, I could feel your warm breath against my skin and I closed my eyes and swooned, and you whispered, “Last time I fucked you…I fucked you so good, you gained twenty-five more pounds of muscle.” You smiled. “I remember,” I said. Of course. How could I have forgotten? The strange and amazing sensation of swelling with power as you pushed yourself inside me, as if every pump of your massive cock was pushing muscle along my limbs and making me bigger and stronger. I looked down at my massive chest. I controlled its muscle, made myself bulge and dance for you, made the mass of power display its control, flexing the impossible amount of thick muscle bulging from my upper body. “I think it was all here,” I joked. I pushed my pecs towards each other, flexing hard. The depth of the valley between my chest muscles increased by inches. Now you smiled, as well. “Maybe it was,” you agreed. “Do you think that’ll happen again?” I was hopeful to relive that experience. I could feel the sensation of growth and the increase of mass in my mind, the memory of it, but I longed to actually feel it again. “There’s an easy way to find out.” I felt your monster stretch to its full, awesome, impossible extents. Your mastery over it was total. You had but to desire it to grow and it obeyed, just as I obeyed, just as everyone obeyed in the presence of your perfect beauty and power. I dropped to my knees before you, moving my hands to hold your impossible and beautiful prick and began to lap against its inches, bathing you with spit. Though you had not allowed me to fully pleasure you, to take you inside me and bring you to eruption, I was determined to show you just what I could do even given this simple task. I knew that I would have to prepare you as fully as possible, so that I could be prepared for you as well. I gave your meat a tongue bath that you would never forget, slathering warm spit across every inch of your rock-hard erection as I stroked and worshiped you with my strong hands. Your prick glistened, dripping with my spit. I looked up at your perfect face and licked my lips, finally satisfied with my preparations. “I think you’re ready,” I said. I tried grasping the fat shank of your incredible cock in my hand. I squeezed hard. You tensed against me and grew even larger. I could not dent your massive cock with all my strength. “Are you?” you answered. Did you read the trepidation I was feeling on my face? Your massive meat rose before me - I was literally faced with your size and power. I could smell you, though, which made the heat of desire rise inside me and made my ass tingle and throb. There was no other cock in the world to compare to yours. No other man had its size, its power, its strength, and its ability to push so far inside me that I would scream from sheer pleasure as you found something that no other man could. “You know what I always admire about you?” you asked me. I stood up, attempting to match his bravado. “My overwhelming charm?” I joked. I moved my hand over the massive muscle of my chest, across my eight-pack abs, through the thick forest of my pubic bush and grasped my own thick hard-on. “Your…unique flexibility.” Ah, yes. How could I have forgotten? My body was large and powerful, yes, but also magically supple and elastic. Even with muscles so large and a frame so tall, it was amazing what I could do. I moved back to the bed and lay upon it facing him. Then I reached down to grasp an ankle in each hand and slowly, effortlessly, split myself apart before your watchful and admiring gaze. I felt my muscles stretch and pull, reveling in the feeling of this massive body obeying my desires without effort. I pulled my legs apart, wider and wider, opening my hole to your lustful gaze and welcoming your throbbing meat inside where I knew it would deliver its mind-blowing thrusts of pure sex over and over until I could take it no more. And then I would grow for you. Somehow, I knew it would happen. You smiled at me and moved one hand onto your hard-on. I watched the muscles lining the limb flare and bulge as you used your unrelenting strength to point your steel rod towards me. A fat gob of honey swelled at the eye of your massive snake and grew thick and heavy until it drooled from you onto me, dropping perfectly onto my hungry hole. My god, the feeling. It was just the slightest kiss of your sexual prowess, but it sizzled and tingled and throbbed like a hundred cocks. I felt my cock pulsing hard, constant throbs against my belly. I was drooling my own supply of honey that dripped across my massive chest and drained into the deep valley like a river. “Fuck me,” I said, I asked, I begged you. “I need you to fuck me.” I was beyond need. I was beyond lust. I would’ve paid any price, now, to feel you inside me. You moved your hands along the length of my outstretched legs. I trembled at your touch. “Your skin is so smooth and warm, so supple and sensual, like silk.” Others had said that to me, surprised that a man so big and rough had such soft and supple skin. I groaned pleasure at your praises and tried not to explode with cream. You bent closer and I felt the fat knob of your steel-hard erection kiss my ass. You moved yourself inside me with slow finesse, wanting to draw out this meeting and allow me to feel every fat inch as you entered. But I was anxious, I tried to pull you in. My ass was made for fucking. Made to fuck and to be fucked. I knew how to control it with ease and my own finesse, and I pulled against you with all my strength. Your cock became surrounded by the tight, velvet glove of my muscular body and I stroked you, sucked on you, licked you with tongues where no tongues existed. I looked up and watched you close your eyes and sigh before you finally began to thrust yourself all the way inside me, to the thick hilt of your massive meat. I could feel every fucking millimeter of your magical, massive prick as you effortlessly and perfectly pleasured me as no other man could. You leaned down over me, continually fucking my perfect ass, supporting your weight on your powerful arms and pushed your mouth against mine. You were hungry with lust, and I felt our twin tongues of unbelievable length and talent dance inside our mouths. You fucked me deeply and truly as we shared that kiss, and I lifted my arms to wrap them around your wide, muscular torso, lifting my body to your body. I wanted - needed - to feel the mind-blowing sensation of your skin against mine. We fucked and we fucked, minutes or hours or days, and then you suddenly shoved yourself home without preamble or announcement and exploded inside me! I could feel my guts warmed as you began to pump heavy fountains of hot cream over and over, pushing inside then pulling fat inches of your meat from my hungry and eager ass before shoving back in and exploding again. And again. And again. You came inside me. “Remember what happened last time,” you had warned. But I wanted this. I wanted to grow for you, to become more powerful still, bigger and stronger for you. And then I felt it. I felt it begin. A surging heat inside my arms and legs, wrapped around you as you fucked me, pushing your come inside me. I felt it in my butt and my chest. I felt my body begin to change. I looked at your handsome face, your godlike face, and smiled, and grinned, and laughed. “I can feel it,” I told you, wanting you to know what you had done to me. You smiled back, never stopping your magical fuck for a moment. “I can see it,” you said. I was swelling with fresh muscle. New fibers were multiplying into new bands, stretching across the mammoth expanse of my superhuman, outsized chest, growing fatter cables of thick power. My nipples, sensitive as pricks, tingled and throbbed. You were watching me grow with fascination and wonder, and you leaned down and extended your tongue, long and wet and warm, and licked my nipple. I had to groan with sheer bliss and I felt a sudden, overwhelming flash of sex explode inside me and I started to come, sending a fat, hot splash that splattered against your body. You welcomed it as we came together. “Come for me,” you said. “Come gallons of hot cream.” I gasped as I felt the dam break and my balls hurt and felt heavy. My cock grew hot, hotter than the sun, and felt tight and thick and I was suddenly exploding with cream. My cock shot my undeniable load all over both of us in thick ropes, again and again. You came inside me and your magical, muscle-building seed spilled hotly from my hungry ass as my cock kept erupting like some volcanic hose filled with cream. Overwhelmed with the power of the sexual eruption, I moaned and gasped and held onto your massive frame as my uncontrollable orgasm reached new heights, ascending peak after peak, growing stronger with every blast from my prick. “Yes,” you said, you whispered, you comforted, perhaps sensing my fear as the sensation of the orgasmic explosion threatened to overtake me entirely, “this is the most amazing experience of your entire life. You have never felt so perfect, so good, so pure, so masculine and powerful.” “Oh, my god.” I came gain. “How big will you grow?” you asked me. You kept pumping more cream inside me, hot and powerful, to make me swell with size and power and beauty. “Bigger,” I said. Yes. Bigger. That was all I wanted. You smiled with love and pride and watched me grow. “Bigger and bigger.” . . . When you entered my room on that day, you still looked ordinary. I had my back to you so you could see my butt. I had probably spent too much time on my ass if we’re being honest, making sure it was perfect, making absolutely sure it was the most beautiful ass that it was possible for a man to own, but as long as it was there I might as well start with the good stuff, right? You stopped dead in your tracks - like most people do when they meet me. I was sitting in a chair that I’d turned around, with my chest pressed against the back of the chair so I could afford you an unencumbered gaze at my perfect ass. I was also naked. Maybe that’s what stopped you initially, seeing a naked guy in that room in that hotel. But I’m pretty sure it was my ass that kept you immobile. “You know who I am,” I said. I’d modulated my voice so you didn’t automatically cream your jeans. That was a problem initially, but I’d finessed things so my voice was no longer so sexually powerful that I would inadvertently cause a man to spontaneously ejaculate. Now they would only do that if I wished it to happen. But that was never as much fun as more direct involvement. I kept my back to you. No need to make you pass out until I was ready for you - or until I had the chance to prepare you for me. You knew who I was, but that rarely fully prepared someone for the full power of my presence. You didn’t answer initially. Shocked, probably, at my appearance. Even from behind, I’m pretty amazing. I was anxious to get started on you - filling in some details. It helps if I can watch it happen. It helps me get things right, without my imagination running too wild and making me go back in to rewrite some of it later. It’s much harder to rewrite it than the initial suggestions. I’m not certain why, but I assume it has to do with all the connections that occur as a result of my manipulations. Some of them - most of them, really - I can’t predict with certainty. “I’m going to turn around,” I said. “Yeah,” you answered. There was a flutter to your voice. Uncertainty, maybe. Uncertainty about your own feelings at that moment, seeing me. Even if you’ve been aroused by another guy, it was certainly never to the extent that you were feeling it now. “Are you gonna be okay?” I think you swallowed deeply. “What?” I had to smile, and then I had to erase that from my lips. Smiling would almost certainly make your dick explode. “Are you gonna be okay?” I repeated. “If I turn around?” “Yeah,” you said, though there was doubt in your voice. Probably half bravado, half machismo. I could use that. It was always easier to amplify something that already existed instead of inventing it. I stood up, then, and I heard you gasp or swoon. Maybe even groan. I tried to keep my face neutral so I didn’t overwhelm you too much. My body is perfect, but for some reason it’s always my face that makes them really lose their shit. I should probably tone it down, reduce my superhuman beauty and allow them to look at me without popping an instant boner and pumping out fat ropes of cum, but I can’t help myself. I’ve spent too much time and energy getting where I am now to start pulling back from the peak of physical perfection. It’s all so intricate. No one really understands that part. A brushstroke out of place will ruin a masterpiece. There were millions of brushstrokes involved in the construction of my perfection, and I was a bit scared that if I started trying to erase one piece, another might start to fall apart. Like I said, everything’s connected. I stood to my full height, and my head would’ve been brushing the ceiling if I had not already altered the room’s dimensions to accommodate me. I could have easily lifted my muscle-swollen arms and pressed against the room’s limits to allow myself more room, but it was easier to make the adjustments in my head than clean up the mess of deconstructing a building for my personal benefit after the fact. I’d been tempering my strength measurements for a long time, trying hard to find the balance between being able to do whatever I wanted with these muscles of nearly limitless power without accidentally destroying things because I wasn’t cautious enough. Then there was the question of weight, of course. That much physical power and development required some pretty dense muscle fiber, and that all added to my overall weight. No sense in creating so much power in my body if I was cracking concrete with every step. “I’m going to turn around now,” I announced. “I should warn you.” “Warn me?” “Yes,” I said, and then I turned. At first I tried changing outward things, but that proved to be too hard. Making things better for me from the outside had too many variables I couldn’t control, but when I turned the changes on myself, I began to understand how powerful great beauty was. Then, as I improved myself, incrementally at first and then with larger, wholesale changes to every aspect of my physical being, I understood that I could do these things to myself and others would adjust partially anyway, because they wanted so badly to look at me, or hear me speak, or watch me move, or be with me. Then I started making myself over into the man I was now - but there were still adjustments required. Small ones, now, rather than large ones. Constant tinkering had brought me to this level of perfection and power. Initially I thought it would be great to be famous. “Everyone in the world knows who I am,” I said, and then it was true. But that proved to be more trouble than it was worth, so I reversed that and limited it down so I could function among others. “You know who I am,” was usually the first thing I told someone, and it eased our relations and helped them cope with who I was now. Or, “everyone here knows who I am,” and then I could walk around the city and not be causing accidents and fainting spells. Still, people could never be fully prepared for me. I tried being literal like that, saying “people are fully prepared for me,” but that’s not a precise statement. What did it mean, really? I guess free will had something to do with things occasionally going crazy, and I did what I could to resolve those problems. I turned around slowly, because I know that I can cause someone to have a heart attack if they see all of me too fast. My body is perfect. Maybe more than perfect, if there is such a thing. I wonder if everyone sees what I see in the mirror, or if they see their own version of masculine perfection when they look at me. Hard to say, of course, because I can’t see through their eyes. I tried that once, but it doesn’t work. I can change everything, it seems, but I can only be me. That’s a small price to pay, I think. I turned around. I used to say something like “You’re not going to come,” or “you’re not going to faint,” but the result was that their body refused to do the thing it needed to do very badly, causing pain or madness, so now I just turn around. Weird how things work sometimes. Your body shuddered visibly and your eyes rolled up in their sockets. You came, suddenly and ferociously…and then you fainted. I couldn’t help but smile. I lifted you into my arms and placed you on the bed. You were large for an average man, but quite small compared to me. Everyone was, now. Size, like beauty, is another way of overcoming boundaries in others. Sometimes they fear me. Sometimes they worship me. Sometimes both. I knew that your reaction would be swift and powerful, but I had hoped you could withstand the sight of me for longer than a moment. I looked down at my body and felt a strong pulse of sexual desire. I turned myself on, as well. After all, I was only human. My cock throbbed with a sudden, hard pulse of sex. The pulse grew hard and fast and ricocheted through me, as I had designed it to do. Sexual impulses were the most powerful sensation in me, now, and whenever I felt them they would swell to overwhelm every other sensation. I looked down at you and lowered myself to one knee to look more closely at you. I could change you now, of course. All I had to do was speak the words to change anything I wanted to about you. But it was always more…satisfying to do it when you were aware, to watch the initial disbelief melt into realization, and watch your attitude change as your body changed. “Wake up,” I said. Your eyes fluttered slightly as I called you back to reality. “You can look at me without fainting,” I instructed. It was more a suggestion than a command, allowing you to do something rather than requiring it. It works better. I could do nothing to mitigate your intense sexual attraction to me. That was unavoidable. Your eyes opened. “Your eyes are blue,” I said. I watched the ordinary color drain away and be replaced. “Bright blue, like the sky.” Your eyes were azure, almost turquoise now. “You are naked like me,” I observed, and you were, your clothing gone from your body from one moment to the next. “We are always naked, because everyone expects it. No one wishes us to hide our perfection. Not a single inch of it.” “My god,” you whispered, as you looked at my face. “How much do you weigh?” I asked. You blinked slowly, sleepily, and told me. You were still dazed by my beauty. “You weigh two hundred and seventy-five pounds.” Your body began to swell. “Nearly all of it is muscle.” The swelling altered as I spoke the words. “You have 8% body fat.” I cast my gaze along your frame and watched my words become reality. Your legs developed heavy, distinct wedges of muscle. It swelled up under your skin, which suctioned itself against the quickly developing brawn. Your soft belly hardened into a six-pack. Your shoulders stretched wider to accommodate the lobes of fresh, hard power. I watched your body as it continued to swell with power. “How tall are you?” You answered. I nodded. “You’re six feet nine inches tall.” Your frame began to stretch. “Do you like being that tall?” “I… I wish I was taller.” “Six ten?” “Even taller. Seven feet tall.” Your words were groggy. I heard your voice lower as your neck and vocal cords stretched. “You are seven feet tall,” I agreed. You groaned with obvious pleasure as your body changed. “And you weigh…” “Three hundred pounds.” “Yes. You do. You weigh three hundred pounds.” My heart was beating as your dreams turned real. You had a hunger for this, perhaps after seeing me, and my size and power and beauty. I had chosen well. Your body was changing moment by moment, swelling larger and larger. “Your face,” I said. “Have you always been so handsome?” “Am I?” “Yes,” I said, “you are. The way your blue eyes are set off by the short, jet black hair on your head. Your strong, squared jawline gives you such a masculine demeanor. And I like the way you maintain that shadow of stubble, the way it enhances your intense beauty.” “I always thought I had large ears,” you said, quietly, looking at my perfect ears. “No,” I said, “they’re beautiful. They stick out slightly, but that gives me something to hold on to when you’re sucking my cock.” “Your cock?” I nodded. “You love to suck cock. You’re an expert. It’s as if you were born to do it, the way we fit together. I’m often amazed at the ease with which you can accommodate me all the way to the root of my cock. Every foot of me. And then when I come, when my magic balls finally pump the thick, hot flood of cream I can produce in endless supply, you swallow every drop.” “Every…?” You sat up onto your elbows, your six-pack of strong abs swelling suddenly, and looked down at my prick. My perfect, beautiful, thick, long, gorgeous cock. “Every drop,” I repeated. “No matter how much we do it, or how much I come, you can take it all.” “I can,” you said. You looked at my face and offered me a smile. I watched the lines of your visage alter to please me. I watched your brow harden, and your cheeks lift, and your nose become proud. Your chiseled features perfected themselves to please me. You looked again at my prodigious equipment. “How big is it?” “Sixteen inches long,” I said. “Thicker than any other man’s cock in the world.” “Sixteen…” “Soft.” My prick matched my stated dimensions perfectly, lengthening from its former length because I had said so. Swelling to expand beyond any other man’s prick. “But when I am aroused - particularly by you, because we are lovers and you are my perfect match - I grow inches longer. Inches thicker.” “Inches,” you repeated, mesmerized. “And you swallow every inch.” I placed my hand on your chest, the pad of my thumb against your dark, prominent nipple, and rubbed it. “You’ve always told me that your nipples are very sensitive.” “Yes,” you agreed. “They are.” “Probably because your chest is so large.” “It is.” You looked down with pride in your muscular accomplishments as each mound swelled forward with muscle. “It is thick and hard, like two heavy globes of power, swollen with might.” It continued growing, the cleavage increasing as the twin pectoral plates grew fatter with muscle. “I can make you come if I play with your nipples.” Your cock jumped, arching up suddenly. “Your twelve-inch cock,” I added, and I watched it unfurl and swell, the head plumping and ripening. “Twelve…?” “No. Your fourteen-inch cock,” I amended. My heart skipped a beat as the head of your beast reached up to rub its weeping mouth against the back of my hand as I teased your fat nipple. It felt hot against my skin, pumped thick and hard with your blood. “I want to suck your cock,” you reported. Your eyes were closed and your handsome jaw was clenched as you attempted to withhold the massive orgasm I was building, just by tenderly rubbing the stiffening tips of your silver dollar-sized nipples. “I understand,” I said, “but first I want you to stand up.” “Okay,” you said, and I removed my touch from the rubbery point of your supple nipple and stood myself, taking a step back to allow you some room. You moved your legs over the edge of the bed, which was ludicrously small now for your seven-foot frame, and you pitched forward and stood on your powerful legs. I watched your cobblestone belly collapse and the weight of your massive chest hang forward as you gained your feet. Your fourteen-inch prick was rock-hard and wagged like another limb on your majestic and beautiful body. Your six-pack abs, “Eight-pack abs,” I said, watching two new ones swell into existence, inflated and receded as you pulled air into your larger lungs, and I watched your arousal and desire make itself physically manifest when your angry red erection started to drool a flow of pre-cum. “Turn around, please,” I instructed, and you pivoted where you were. “Your ass is beautiful,” I said. I moved my hands onto each rounded hump and gave instruction to you. “Your ass is round and thick and hard. Your ass may be the only thing on your body as large as your chest.” It plumped out into my large hands. The warmth filled my palms. “I love these deep dimples on the side, which attest to the power your ass possesses.” The roundness was deeply offset now by those divots on the side of each protruding muscular mass. “It’s a powerful ass, made for fucking.” “But this,” I said, moving my fingers in between the mounds of your mouth-watering butt, “is the true miracle of your ass. Here,” I said, touching the deep, wet heat of your hole, “where you welcome me inside, the velvet grip of your ass, the control you finesse over our fuck, the way you’re able to control every inch, every millimeter as I push inside you and deliver thunderous throbbing erotic pulses of pure, unending sexual bliss until I release the flood of hot cream into your welcoming guts and you experience an orgasm so powerful that you nearly pass out - this is the most amazing part of your entire body.” I rubbed my finger against you and felt you open to welcome me inside. I realized you were showing me the control I had just described. You groaned and cooed and twisted your head around on your powerful neck to look at me. “Thank you,” you said. “Do you love me?” I asked. This was something I could never control. The physical parts were always easy. The emotional parts, well, that was something no one controlled. “Yes,” you said, “I love you.” I bent my lips and pressed my mouth to yours. I pushed my tongue inside your mouth, as long and thick and hot as a pliable prick, pushing myself deeply inside you. You groaned again. I pulled you around, taking you into my powerful arms and pressed your naked body against mine. My skin was like nothing you had ever felt before. Smooth and warm, and you would never again feel anything as sensual as that. Your fat cock surged with heat and a fresh flow of honey erupted between us as we kissed, a kiss of perfect passion and deep desire and eternal love. I stroked your beautiful body, feeling the strength that was now swelling in every ounce of you. Our mouths parted after some minutes, and I said, “I love you, too.” “Can I suck your dick?” “I have a better idea,” I said. Your elegant and masculine eyebrow arched and your blue, blue eyes sparkled. “Let’s fuck.” “Yes.” “But remember what happened last time,” I said. “Last time?” I bent my lips to your ear, the ear that stuck out slightly in a way I always found so attractive, and whispered, “Last time I fucked you…I fucked you so good, you gained twenty-five more pounds of muscle.” You smiled. “I remember,” you agreed, and you looked down at that massive chest of yours and made it bulge and dance, flexing the impossible amount of thick power attached to your upper body. “I think it was all here.” The depth of the valley between your pecs increased by inches. Now I smiled, too. “Maybe it was,” I agreed. “Do you think that’ll happen again?” “There’s an easy way to find out.” My cock stretched to its full, awesome, impossible extents and you dropped to your knees to lubed up the monster with your talented tongue. Even though it was not a true blow job and you did not swallow me and pleasure me in the manner that I knew you could, I was still in awe of your talents and wondered what you could accomplish. Sometimes I am surprised by the results of my manipulations. My prick was bathed in spit and glistening. You looked up at my perfect face and licked your lips. “I think you’re ready,” you reported, attempting to grasp the fat shank of my incredible cock in your hand and squeeze against me, though I was hard as diamond and thicker than your muscled forearm. “Are you?” I challenged. I must confess that I had my doubts that you would be able to accommodate all of me, even though I had specified that you could - and what it would feel like for both of us. “You know what I always admire about you?” “My overwhelming charm?” you asked, your voice was a sexy growl that reached to my loins and stroked me. “Your…unique flexibility.” You nodded and moved onto the bed, onto your back, grasping your ankles in your hands and pulling your long, thickly muscled legs apart with effortless ease. I watched the muscle stretch and flex and your cock pulsed and throbbed against your abs, showing how intently you enjoyed displaying this aspect I had just given to you. I smiled for you, to show how pleased I was that this was how you imagined us joining together. your body in this position, with your arms and legs stretched wide and your pink, perfect pucker presented like a gift to me, was beyond beautiful. I grabbed my impossibly huge erection and pushed it downward, something no other force on the planet could have accomplished. The mouth of my gleaming wet cock opened and a spill of pre-cum drizzled out like honey, drooling onto the center of your entrance and kissing you with wet heat. You grunted intense pleasure as my essence touched him, tingling like a million fingers and tongues at the tight pucker. I moved myself towards you and touched the tip of my cock to your back door. You opened yourself with incredible finesse like an invitation. “Fuck me,” you said, you asked, you begged. “I need you to fuck me.” I moved my large hands along your muscular legs, so long and powerful, and said, “Your skin is so smooth and warm, so supple and sensual, like silk,” because it was, or it was now. I could feel the pulse of you under my hands. I watched blood pumping along the fat veins that lined your enormous limbs, swollen with strength. I looked down at your ass, your perfect ass, and the tight pink mouth that awaited me. We were two enormous muscular naked men on the bed in that room. You were seven feet high, and I was bigger than that, because I would always be bigger. The door behind me, behind my naked butt, was wide open and anyone who wanted to could stop and watch us, watch me pushing this monster inside of you, watch you groan and cry and whimper, watch my perfect and marvelous ass pump and flex as I thrust myself inside you, deep and true, delivering impossibly powerful pulses of overwhelming sexual bliss that no other man could possibly withstand. They could stand and witness this perfection. I had made you for me, and we were perfect together. I moved myself inside you slowly, and felt you seemingly pulling me with the power of your ass. It was, of course, exactly as I had described it. My cock was surrounded by the tight, beautiful glove of your body and you stroked me, sucked on me, licked me with tongues where no tongues existed. I closed my eyes and sighed in perfect pleasure and began to thrust myself all the way into you, to the thick hilt of my massive meat, feeling every millimeter of my magical, massive prick being effortlessly and perfectly pleasured as no other man could. I leaned down over you, keeping my hips in motion, supporting my weight on my powerful arms and pushing my mouth against yours, hungry with lust, feeling our twin tongues of unbelievable length and talent dance inside our mouths. I fucked you deeply and truly as we shared that kiss, and you lifted your arms and wrapped them around my wide, muscular torso and lifted yourself to my body, wanting to feel the mind-blowing sensation of my skin against yours. We fucked and we fucked and then I decided to come and I shoved myself home and exploded inside you, releasing heavy fountains of hot cream over and over, pushing inside and flooding your guts, then pulling inches of my meat from your hungry and eager ass before shoving back in and exploding again. And again. And again. I came inside you and felt you begin to grow. You looked at my face and smiled, and grinned, and laughed. “I can feel it,” you said, your voice already deepening as your masculine power and muscular strength began to swell even more pronounced and powerful. “I can see it,” I said, because I could. I could see you swelling with fresh muscle. I could see the fibers multiplying into new bands, stretching across the mammoth expanse of your already superhuman chest and growing fatter cables of thick power. yYour nipples spread like ink stains as you grew, and I knew they would be even more sensitive. I leaned down and extended my tongue, long and wet and warm, and licked your widening nipple. You groaned and a fat, hot splash of cum splattered on my body as you erupted, unable to hold back for one more second, the truest expression of your love and desire for me. “Come for me,” I told you. “Come gallons of hot cream.” You gasped and your eyes widened and your cock turned purple and shiny as you suddenly exploded. Your cock became a veritable hose that shot its load all over both of us in thick ropes, again and again. Gallons, I had said, so gallons it would be. Gallons of come from your magical ball sack. Swelling with the milk you produced now until I made you stop. Just like me. I came inside you and my magical, muscle-building seed spilled from your velvet vice as your cock kept erupting like some volcanic hose filled with cream. You moaned and gasped and held onto my massive frame as your uncontrollable orgasm reached new heights, ascending peak after peak, growing stronger with every blast from your prick. “Yes,” I said, “this is the most amazing experience of your entire life. You have never felt so perfect, so good, so pure, so masculineå and powerful.” “Oh, god,” you whispered. You came gain. “How big will you grow?” I whispered. I pumped more cream inside you, more come to make you swell with size and power and beauty. “Bigger,” you said. I smiled and watched your muscles expand. “Bigger and bigger.” I smiled and leaned over you. “You can do this, too.” “What?” you asked. “What can I do?”

Part 1, Part 2, Part 3, Part 4, Part 5 Matt's Secret “Aaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh fuuuuuuuuuuuucccccckkkkkkk!” Greg wasn’t sure if that was his voice or not. He couldn’t really hear anything over the pounding in his own head. Never in his short life had he experienced a night like that and through the fog of pain the good bits started coming back to him. At least right up until the part where he blacked out with that hot piece of ass riding his cock. He sat up too quickly and the world swayed a bit. He saw his slacks balled up on the floor and the tattered remain of last night’s polo shirt were also scattered nearby, along with four of the condoms he’d used last night. Reaching down he cupped his tender balls. They were sore and ached. Though he figured that had mostly been something to do with the epic amount of cumming he done. He just wished he could remember all of what had happened. And why he was now alone. Holding his head in his hands he heard his phone insistently chirping at him. When he picked it up he saw nine missed text message from Matt. And shit, was that the time? Eleven o’clock in the morning? He scrolled through the messages: Call me little bro. Did you forget we were meeting at 9? Where the fuck are you? Dude seriously, we are you! ??????? WTF? I NEED TO TALK WITH YOU!!!!! Call me urgent! I’m gonna to beat ur ass!!!!!!!! Call me right away! Greg raised his eyebrows in surprise. Matt never got on his case like this, but then he had missed their morning meeting. And by rights he should have been over at the Phi Epsilon Chi house. He dialled Matt. Fuck this was going to be painful. “Dude!” hollered Matt into the phone. “Where the fuck have you been.” “Sorry Sir, I went to a party last night, I meant to….” “Who cares?” cut in Matt. His voice was eager, excited. “I don’t give a fuck. I need you to get to the chem lab double quick. Be here by 11:30. Seriously…don’t make me wait.” Matt hung up. Greg stared at the phone for a minute. That was so out of character for Matt. Greg stood up and stretched. His underwear appeared to be missing, but maybe the Lambda Mu Chi pledge had taken it as a souvenir? Greg thought that was kinda hot and wished he’d gotten her name. The sex had been amazing, but Greg wasn’t sure if it was just cause the girl was hot or if his newly improved body made it even better. Oh well. He pulled his trousers up over his thick quads. Even after a night of sex and beer he felt hard and thick. It was definitely a struggle to get the fabric over both his thick calves let alone his much wider quads. He breathed a sigh of relief that he could still button them over his big glutes. A shirt was a bigger problem. He was still in the Kappa Alpha Mu house. Greg didn’t know whose room he was in, but he grabbed the biggest shirt he could find out of the closet and figured he’d return it through Rich later. The shirt itself was like a second skin, but he did manage to pull it over his muscles. His pecs stretched the front, while his lats pulled the back near to bursting and he was worried it might not hold. No sudden moves! Because the thread in the sleeves was already tearing. The frat house was as quiet as a morgue. A few people still lay where they’d fallen in the early hours of this morning. But there was no sign of Rich or Hank. Greg didn’t know the house and didn’t want to pry. He figured it was best just to beat a hasty retreat and thank the guys later for a good time. He walked across campus as quick as he could. It was pretty quiet on a weekend. The odd person was out, but most were sleeping off their morning afters. The chem lab itself was also quiet. It was normally full of industrious students, but today with most of the lights off it was even a bit eerie as Greg went to find Matt in his usual spot. Matt was standing behind a counter in a lab coat, and Greg remarked to himself at how even the folds of fabric couldn’t seem to hide the sheer size of his big brother. His visible pecs strained the fabric of the usual polo shirt Matt wore underneath the tight, white coat. “Man, it’s about time! I thought I was going to have to call out the search dogs!” Matt didn’t look up from what he was doing, as he was engrossed in inspecting some vials on the counter. He scribbled a note on a pad next to him. “Sorry Sir. With the night off I went out to a party with my friend Rich. His frat was giving a party.” “Party?” Matt finally looked up from his work. “Rich the dude pledging Kappa Mu Alpha?” “Yeah. Is that a problem?” Greg was feeling a bit uncomfortable with the level of scrutiny he was receiving from Matt, who was usually very carefree and upbeat. “Listen man, I don’t want to tell you who your friends should be. That’s not what we’re about. But word to the wise, those dudes are bad news. Seriously! Our frats have been rivals on campus for over a hundred years. I would tread very, very carefully.” “Ah…okay.” Greg reached up as he said it, an old nervous habit, to rub his hand on the back of his head. He hadn’t reckoned though on having an eighteen inch cannon inside his borrowed sleeves. The gesture tore through the seam which likely wouldn’t have held much longer anyway. Fortunately, it distracted Matt enough to change the subject. “Don’t worry man. Just be careful. Now, let’s get to the real reason you’re here.” He gestured for Greg to come nearer. “You’ve been taking the formula for a while now, but it’s not enough. Nate is going to win, and we can’t have that.” “Sorry Sir. I’m trying my hardest, but Nate is just a freak.” Matt made a dismissive gesture. “Nate was ahead of the curve maybe. But we all started as smaller, weaker guys. If this was the same point in the pledge process as my class you’d have already outstripped us. And don’t forget I was the biggest dude my class.” Matt winked at Greg and bounced his pecs. “Genetics are meant to be overcome.” Matt pulled out a syringe. “Do you know why the formula was invented?” Greg shook his head no. “A very smart, wealthy alum many years ago began experimenting with growth compounds. Back then Kappa Mu Alpha were the big boys on campus. But they were and still are assholes.” Greg looked a bit sceptical, which was not lost on Matt. “What have they ever done for anyone? They exist only for themselves: to party, to fuck, and to have a good time. No element of service. Back then they bullied everyone on campus. Everyone. Especially the Phi Epsilon Chi house.” Matt picked up one of the vials, and Greg saw that instead of the usual green and amber fluid, this one was a dark blue, almost indigo color. “We were and are a service fraternity,” Matt continued. “We had the men of intelligence, financial power, and sophistication, but we were physically weaker. One night, during a frat party held by our house, the Kappa brothers broke in and humiliated our chapter president. They held him down and took turns making him suck their dicks. It was a humiliation in a long line of humiliations, and one that this house has never forgotten. Sure each house has always played tricks on the other, but they stepped over the line. It was the straw that broke the camel’s back. And our chapter president vowed it would never, ever happen again. In all these years we’ve been developing and refining our formula. It sets us apart from the other frats. We dominate now in all areas, including physical perfection.” Matt knocked the air bubbles out of the syringe, a tiny spray of fluid coming out the top as he adjusted the amount. “I hope you can see the difference between them and us. I hope you pledged for more than just muscles.” Greg thought back to his experiences since the beginning. Growing as fast as he had, the bond he felt with his pledge brothers, was nothing short of amazing. But he also recognised the things he admired about his house. The casual good deeds that went unnoticed, and unlauded. The leadership of the Phi Epsilon Chi men, their commitment to charity and their school, and the civility with which their approached everyone. It was a standard he respected immensely. “Of course I did Sir.” “Good, because I wouldn’t have sponsored you to pledge if I didn’t think you were pretty fucking awesome guy.” He hit Greg playfully on the shoulder, square on his big delts, and Greg was surprised at how little it hurt. “So I want you to be the biggest, baddest pledge around this year little bro, and I’ve got this formula to help us out.” “Well…I don’t know Sir. Isn’t that cheating?” “There are no rules in the game, man. I’ve been working on the new upgraded formula and I’ve started trying it out on myself.” Matt slipped off his lab coat, letting it fall to the floor. Greg had gotten used to Matt being a big guy, but even he was surprised. He really examined Matt’s physique and noticed how big the man was. His polo looked like it was painted on. The sweep of his lats, the thick bricks of his abs, each muscle was clearly outlined under the tight cotton. His pecs were so thick and vast that they pulled the neck of the shirt apart, displaying massive cleavage. “This is after just one dose man.” Greg looked a bit awed. He watched as Matt reached up aesthetically, Matt’s full glory on his display, and his flexed lats tore through the seams of his shirt, the neck of the shirt tearing as the pecs bunched and flexed, and the sleeves blowing out as he squeezed his open hands into fists and brought them down, massive cannons firing. BOOM! BOOM! One after the other like bloated footballs. The shirt was soon a tattered rag. “The only guys still really growing much out of the active brothers are Grieg and me. And I know Grieg’s been doing roids. I also know that he’s been giving some of them to Nate.” Greg’s jaw already having fallen open in a stupefied expression from Matt’s earlier display, fell open a little further upon hearing this. But as he thought about it his face took on a determined look and he clamped his mouth shut quickly. “Roids and the formula are a pretty heady mix. But don’t get angry man. As I said there are no rules on how you can grow. Just tools.” “I want this new formula,” said Greg. Even in his own ears his voice sounded determined. Matt pulled the tattered remains of his shirt off. His face was a smirk of satisfaction. “The alums think the current formulas are all we need, but I’m not satisfied. And I knew my little bro wouldn’t be either. Drop your trousers dude.” Greg undid them and let them fall as Matt ready the syringe. Greg grabbed onto the counter, as he exposed his striated ass to his big brother. “Going commando? Nice!” Greg felt the sharpness of the needle as it pierced his glute, it burned as it entered the flesh of his muscle. And the effect was immediate. Greg felt the hardness in his cock as it rose instantly. “Fuuuuuuccccckkkkkk!” he groaned. He gripped the counter harder as he felt the sensation overtake him. With the other formula he’d felt amazing, but this was akin to a sort of intoxication. Greg could literally feel it passing through his body and it was incredible. His head fell back as he felt his muscles tighten, harden, and swell. Felt his fingers press into the metal of the cold counter, even as he heard it groaning under his strength. “HOLY FUCK!!!” he roared as he felt his thick elongated cock spurting out ropes of white cum against the counter. “I should have warned your about that!” muttered Matt. “I probably should have warned you about this too.” Greg didn’t realise what he was talking about as his body was racked with euphoria. But the spike of an even larger needle slamming into his other glute brought him back to reality. And he felt his muscles tear themselves apart as they grew with an amazing pump, the extra dose augmenting the power of the first. The shirt Greg was wearing tore itself apart, like an explosion of confetti as his body swelled beyond anything Greg had ever imagined. His cock still leaking as his balls churned out another load. “It makes you horny as all fuck.” Matt reached around behind Greg and pulled Greg against his thick pecs, and Greg felt himself fighting against those hard, iron like plates. He was equally conscious of Matt’s thick cock wedged against his ass, and he squeezed his glutes together as Matt pushed him onto the counter. He felt the power of Matt’s arms, in the back of his mind fighting the idea, and yet his body welcomed it. He could feel the power of his own body, as it grew, fighting against Matt. “Fuck you’re strong little bro.” Matt’s voice sounded feverish. He felt Matt tearing into him. Immediate mind numbing pain gave way to ecstasy. He hadn’t expected that and it felt so good. Matt’s arms wrapped around him. Strength like he’d never felt before squeezed his torso, and Matt began to move inside him. It was heady, and Greg lost himself in the primal fucking as he felt that long thick piece of meat thrusting inside him. They both grew. Matt used his vast power to contain his growing little brother and Greg made him work for every inch, every thrust as they swelled up. Finally Greg’s cock spurted a last and final time before he felt the heat of Matt’s cum filling his ass. They both collapsed forward, Matt’s weight on top of Greg. “I’m sorry man....” Matt sounds almost ashamed. “This formula, sometimes I forget what it’s like. I just couldn’t help myself.” “It’s okay, Sir," said Greg. “And I think that was quite a workout.” “Time for the gym man. Time to grow. You haven’t even experienced a quarter of the power in those shots. Go back to the house and get a session in. There’s also plenty of protein drinks in my room. Drink your fill, you’re gonna be hungry!” “Better get back to the house then….” Greg could barely wait to try out his new muscles and grow even further. Read the Next Part

This is the original part 7 for you guys. It will still follow the path from the original parts 1-6 so dont worry, it's all still connected. The rest will be posted in the following weeks for you guy who still like the original parts. Part 1: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1556-my-dad-is-a-big-boy-re-post/ Part 2: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1560-my-dads-boy-is-a-big-boy/ Part 3: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1569-my-dads-boy-is-a-man/ Part 4: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1595-my-dad-is-a-secret-holder/ Part 5: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1596-my-dad-is-a-cum-fountain/ Part 6: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1606-my-dad-is-a-room-wrecker/ My skin burned as I was wrapped in a never ending bath of muscle and hair that sent warmth through ever body part. I could imagine it all happening from a bird's eye view as I lay pinned by my giant dad. His arms were placed on either side of me and the wide bed, his biceps and triceps bulging on either side of the mattress as he lowered his body, battling his forearms for space. Every other second I wasn't rubbing up against a muscle, he would kiss a body part, sending electricity into me. "Fuck..." I hissed as my cock smacked into what had to be a very low ceiling of man. Like a running faucet, I could feel myself leak pre when Dad leaned into my ear and whispered to me. " I can't control it anymore" he growled into my ear as he continued his barrage of kisses and rubs. I gave in the moment I heard him say those words. I moved over his body uncontrollably, licking him in random and hot places that seemed to flex themselves from my touches. The tables slowly turned as dad began to lean back on the bed, causing it to sink as his weight was transferred into one place. The wood in the bed frame chipped as dad's now enlarged body sat on the back of his feet, his knees spread wide and his bulge in clear view, jumping every so often as if it wanted to grow but was waiting for something. I guessed quickly as I followed dad's 15 foot body to the other side of the bed. With a kind of desperation, I quickly kissed his legs, feeling the hard quads flex and bulge. Each one was potentially bigger than all of my 230 pound body put together and probably 10 times denser as they bulged with their three headed perfection. Quickly enough, I made it to dad's abs and I couldn't help licking the set of steel up and down with an eager tongue. It seemed almost as if his midsection was so big that it spread for miles vertically and horizontally. The apollo's belt of his wait was perfect in every way, pulling in all the enormity of such a man to one place. This was extremely futile and a sea of muscle welcomed me. Obliques the size of bars of soap awaited my arrival, each one looking extremely tight and fastened into the giant my dad was. At this point, I was standing as I tried to continue going up my dad. He was so tall standing up that, even on his knees, his torso raised him more than 7 feet tall, making him taller than me even as he sat. His amazing height was the last thing on my mind before I felt my head bump into what felt like the ceiling. I raised my attention up to the cause and my mouth began to water as I saw two of the most hulking, meaty pecs hover above me. Clearly, they were far from dad's rib cage but that wasn't the only amazing thing about them. Each one was spread far and in opposite directions, making it truly appear as if a wall of hairy muscle was spread before me. Each pec was capped with the most succulent nipple on each side that seemed to drop and appeared ready to be sucked and tortured by someone's mouth. For a few seconds, that someone was me as my tongue touched one nipple and licked around it. I was lost in the muscle as dad flexed two boulder biceps that looked so big, they could eat me and still have room for a the main course. Each bicep peak soared high as they were flexed, angry veins appearing on each as the muscle swelled with blood. I found myself grabbing hold of one of dad's massive arms and licking it with all my might. I could feel myself fire another small stream of jizz as I rode the bicep. This was potentially the most amazing moment of my life as I licked and licked all over my dad's upper body. Suddenly, an enormous vein grew on dad's arm and the muscle began to shake. My dad's skin turned red as though he had come from the beach and had experienced a terrible skin burn. "Fuck, not now..." he groaned as dad's flexing seemed to be unstoppable. Dad stood and I held on as the floor became very far away from me. I had no time to enjoy the view as I heard dad groan as if he were experiencing pleasure and pain at the same time. " It hurts!" he roared as his eyes seemed to be glaring off in space, their blue intensity piercing into all who dared look into them. I knew almost instantly Medusa would look into those eyes and be the one to turn to stone from such a powerful and manly stare. I felt cock fire a load as I looked into those eyes. Dad caught this and smiled a pained smile. " Don't tire out just yet, Squirt. It's only just getting to the good part" Dad roared as suddenly every muscle in his body flexed harder than I imagined were possible. Muscle and veins were decorated across the giant as though they believed they could make such a body more perfect with more blood. It was truly a scene that could make you fire a dozen loads just from standing in front of such an amazing sight. At first, I didn't catch it. It only came in very small intervals as my eyes trained on the muscle fibers of the bicep I was hugging. Still, I saw it as the muscle almost seemed to swell before me. I trained my eyes on it, unblinking before I saw the muscle jump again. I felt my cock painfully harden as I knew what was coming next. My dad was growing! I watched with amazement as the bicep I held seemed to puff up and make it harder for me to get a hold of such a big muscle. The muscles beneath me only seemed to become harder as I felt the undentable muscle seemed to push against me and press more powerfully into every body part. I watched as my dad's massive shoulders only seemed to get bigger and bigger in front of me as though they were being pumped with air. His neck seemed to thicken along with him and I looked on, dumbfounded, as I watched my dad's head also grow too, keeping up with the rest of him. In the beginning, I thought that there was no way the two massive pecs I'd licked could possibly get any bigger. Now, I knew that was a foolish thing to think as the two creatures jumped and then swelled outward, puffing out like a swelling loaf of bread that had been mixed with A LOT of yeast. I found myself to be a really infatuated pec man as I watched the two plates seemed to thicken and grow, becoming farther away from me as the swelling bicep I hugged grew longer as well as thicker, elongating the arm and amplifying what made dad's body so hot. I couldn't help but drool as my attention lowered to the rest of my enormous dad. His wall of perfect abs looked like you could swing a metal bat into it and you'd only send vibrations through the bat as it reacted to hitting such a hard wall. Each one appeared to be perfectly segmented on his body and divided among the rest in a perfect 8 pack. I could almost tell that all this brawn upstairs was causing dad's skin to thin itself out from so much being stuffed into it. The enormity of the situation truly set in as I saw the most massive bulge in a pair of weakening briefs. Clearly, dad had used these undergarments because they were one of his last fitting pairs. The manhood hiding inside appeared to be outgrowing its incredible shrinking prison. Two hairy cannonballs that had to be filled to the brim with cum were bulging out of the leg holes of the garment as the shaft of the giant seemed to push the briefs forward and cause them to strain in order to contain everything at once. I watched as a tear formed in the hem of the underwear, the muscle beneath clearly becoming too much for such a pathetic man made invention. Dad's ever growing cock quickly joined the fun as it began to harden and mix its growth with a pump of blood. My lips actually became dry as I watched the massive manhood grow at an unbelievable speed, Outgrowing the width of my chest and my height, quickly running past that and refusing to slow down as it began to attempt outgrowing Jeff. The shaft began to thicken as the extra stretchy briefs continued to tear. I could tell almost instantly that you could put furniture on that enormous weapon and you'd find no need to have to balance it. Simple place a sofa on the cock and it would have more than enough room to sit firmly. As the manhood was growing and reaching god proportions, I watched as two quads came into view on both sides, growing as if they were trying to still be seen behind the massive growing ball sack sitting on top of them. Each one appeared to be covered in veins as they held such a massive body up with their brawn. With ton after ton of muscle being piled onto them, they must have known they'd have to grow bigger and stronger to keep up with everything else. Each one looked as if it could withstand the weight of a building and still ask for more! The segmented heads in each one swelled, accentuating each individual part and making them all look even better as a group. I looked down further and caught his calves just in time to see each one grow a vein and harden remarkably. Who needed a football when you could use one of dad's calves. Of course, even then, you wouldn't be able to throw something so big and heavy in the first place as it appeared to be far past the size of my torso. I gasped at the size of dad's feet way way below. Even from here, I could tell that each one could have been close to being able to hide a big screen tv underneath even from my perch above. Yet they still continued to grow bigger. Just as I was nearly hypnotized by the lengthening feet down below, I was brought back to a cock worthy of a giant god. With a loud SSSNAP and POP, the longest and biggest cock of all time was set free from the feeble confines that had been holding it down. A massive hand wrapped around my torso and I was lifted up and off the bicep I was lying on before I was introduced to the largest, still growing cock there was. "Help.... me.....John" Dad said through pained groans as his body continued to swell. I could tell that he was pain and that, somehow, his cock being hard was the cause of some of it. Of course, I still grabbed hold for much more selfish reasons. With the biggest man-bush to rest on, I got to work on the giant member before me. It's length far surpassed me as it seemed to be trying to stretch into the sky. For a moment, I could tell it had reached 8 feet in height but then it grew past that. Just eye balling, I could tell that it was beyond 9 feet in length and potentially 6 feet thick. It was like hugging a walrus! I was forced to use the bush and rod base beneath me as footing as I stood on the giant's crotch in an attempt to better wield Dad's weapon. "Fuck....." I heard someone above me say as I continued to rub the pole up and down with my body. I could feel it tighten as it swelled, clearly now at full erection and quickly reaching climax. Clear liquid was leaking from the high tip and falling like an erotic river down to the floor, creating a kind of puddle. I was too busy rubbing the god weapon to appreciate what was happening around me. The floor was creaking as it tried to contain all of the mass that was filling into its occupant. The bed had long been broken and was now too tiny to be stood upon by dad's large body. His legs were too big and too long! Now, each one stood on opposite sides of the bed like a married couple. "FUCK!!!" Dad roared as his head punched the ceiling and his growing cock began to leak like an open faucet. I was hot as I rubbed back and forth on the giant like the cock slave I knew I was. I was hypnotized by the size and power surrounding me that seemed to just get become more and more of those qualities I was growing to love. "I CANT HOLD IT ANY LONGER!!!" Dad roared with his deep and powerful voice. Like an oversized fire hose pumped by a faucet, dad's cock instantly thickened dramatically as it prepared to fire the biggest load of all time. Plaster fell from the ceiling as dad's ever expansive body just seemed to press harder and harder into it, his big head full of hair now matted against the vertical limit. "GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!" Dad roared as his cock shook with power and fired what had to be the biggest load of all time. White, thick liquid flew everywhere in a single direction like the perfect hose. The now cracked ceiling and floors now had matching walls as the room was slowly painted in white. Dad bellowed like a lion ruling his kingdom as he fired off endlessly, his growth seeming to accelerate as it all happened. " IT"S GETTING TOO STROOOOOONG!!!" he cried as he tried grab a hold of the uncontrollable weapon. For a moment, I was surrounded by so much growing muscle and cock that I took advantage of it to fire more cum without touching my cock. Just like the night before, my cock fire was nothing compared to the cock cannon I stood on. Cum filled the room at an incredible speed, quickly covering dad's feet and slowly raised past his ankles. The room was slowly sinking in a never ending cum sea that came straight from the most powerful cock on the planet. Still dad grew and grew, his big and full lats now pressing into the ceiling. I could tell he was in pain but the smile on his face was just amazingly hot, making my now spent cock sore. " SO FUCKING BIIIIG!" he roared as he let his cock go and raised his hands to the ceiling, his massive arms flexing with everyone movement. Next thing I knew, I was surrounded by pecs and biceps and a cock that were all so big I could almost see myself getting crushed between it all. Just when I thought the sex would never end, it all came to an abrupt stop. The room had been painted white just like dad's room and was now so full that, if I were to stand in it, my black body hair and skin would be bleached white from the neck down with thick, steaming cum. Dad stopped growing just as his upper back was pushed against the ceiling and his cock head was now defiantly in his face, still hard as steel and rigid as a telephone pole. I looked up at his face and he just smiled down at me with glowing eyes. " Is it alright for me to say I've gotten too big for my britches?" he asked with an even more powerful voice than before that seemed to make me leak pre just from its sound. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Dad and I had trouble escaping the room as neither of us could get out without either drowning or tearing down a wall. Eventually, we decided tearing down a wall was much better than me drowning myself and getting Jeff for help. If only the NFL could have seen dad as he charged through the wall to my room like the perfect line back given super human strength and size by the gods. I had trouble finding clothes afterwards since they were all submerged in a pool of cum so I was given one of Jeff's smallest pairs of clothes. Of course, seeing as his smallest clothes were made for an 8 foot muscle giant, I had to wear them the same way one would wear covers. It was hot, against my better judgment, and I wanted it to continue but eventually, we found an old pair of clothes that belonged to Jeff before he went through his super growth spurt. It was pretty tight but it was originally made for someone who hadn't even broke the 200 pound mark. Dad said he needed some good eating so he and Jeff decided to go chow down on everything in the enormous kitchen that they could find (although a 25 foot giant is hard to feed and hard to bring around). Feeling like I needed to collect my thoughts, I asked dad if I could get a ride to a local bar but he was still stuffing himself with hundreds of pounds of meat that seemed to be endlessly piled yet still potentially not enough for someone so massive. Seeing that Dad was out of it, Jeff decided to give me the keys to his car and shooed me off. The car itself was actually really big. Coming from me, a guy who was 6'3 and a line backer, that was definitely really big. It took me only a short few minutes to find my way to the bar since I remembered where everything was but I still walked in unsurely as I parked. I stopped outside as I saw the most enormous motorcycle on its side beside the entrance. It looked bigger than the motorcycle I saw in Harry Potter. I dared to wonder whether or not it was a real bike but I kept moving anyway. When I entered the bar, I stopped in my tracks. Sitting right at the center of the many stools was the widest back and ass in the tightest leather pants I'd ever seen. Every big and burly muscle was amplified to the Holy Shit degree. I had trouble hiding a boner that had jumped up almost like lightning in my pants as I quickly ran next to him and sat in the stool beside him. I looked down and could see that his stool was struggling to hold him as it creaked from every flex his ass made on top of it. Each foot was wearing a giant boot big enough for me to put a leg into. His long legs were spread wide to the point his left leg was nearly on my chest. A muscle gut you could hide multiple bodies in was lying in front of the giant, pushing into the bar and making it also creak in protest. Pecs that pushed far and powerfully from the man's rib cage were pushed forward and look like they were just begging for someone to dare them to tear the white t shirt beneath and the leather jacket to shreds. Big arms that seemed to be far bigger than every muscle I could possibly have pushed taut against the leather jacket the man wore. High above, I could make out a shoulder so large and powerful looking, you could use it to shield yourself against bullets and be unharmed from head to toe. His hair appeared ashen gray and seemed as if it was in a hairstyle that was clearly made to stick straight up while still short and was doing a good job of staying that way. The man looked down at me through a mean looking pair of sun glasses and I could see over his massive torso that he owned a really manly and thick goatee. I could almost feel his eyes concentrating on me for only an instant before the bartender came over with a tall and wide beer mug that looked like you could eat cereal from it. He looked down at it and picked it up with a massive hand, the handle still too small for all his fingers to hold it. As if he were lifting a coffee mug, he lifted the drink and gulped it down in seconds, his massive adam's apple bouncing with each swallow. He slammed it down on the bar, making a big dent in the wood and cracking the mug, before he turned his stool to me. His long and thick legs surrounding me on both sides as he leaned down and looked into me, his upper body bulging and looking as if it would explode from the shirt and jacket. " Hey there, short stack" he said down to me in a voice that made me quiver. I came right in my pants and he could tell instantly. I went red as I tried to pretend it didn't happen. He hadn't stopped looking at me and took off his glasses. A pair of strong, electric blue eyes looked at me and seemed to be looking into my soul. I lost all attention as I looked into those eyes. " Hey.........sir" I said, trying to show respect for the big man as he looked down at me. When it seemed I would explode from the tension, the big man smiled and then laughed a big and hearty laugh that I felt in the deepest part of my being. " Don't call me sir, Shorty!" he said in the middle of his laughter. When he finally stopped cracking up, he looked back down at me with a smile. " Call me James" he said. I took this as a command as I sat in my chair feebly. A massive and heavy hand touched my shoulder and I looked up at the giant. " Is that anyway to talk to your big 'ol grandad?!" he said before laughing again. I was speechless.

It was dark and warm in the suburban area as a gust of wind flew through. Everything was quiet. Not a sound was made, animal or otherwise. A single house among them all stood out from all the rest. It wasn’t because of the outer paint or the structure or even the people who lived there. Some kind of energy was emitting from the building as though something was different and unusual to the space. Inside, nothing was amiss. Each book shelf was tidied. The kitchen was well organized. The television was hushed. There was nothing in the room that had power or movement besides 3 things. One of the three things was a lamp lighting the room. The other ones were two men. These two man didn’t have much in common when appearance was concerned. One had dark hair, blue eyes, and was wearing a polo with jeans. The other had gray hair with green eyes and was wearing a coat and slacks that made him look like he came from a movie with old school detectives. His hat was in his lap out of courtesy as he spoke with the other man. What these two had in common, however, was that they both were well built. Each one could have been placed in a catalog for bodybuilder or male fitness as their bodies stretched their clothing well. Though both were aged quite well, they were in some quality shape. “So you did what to him?” the man with the gray hair and hat said to other man. “Hey! It’s not my fault! I was young!” The two laughed their hearty laughs, showing their time of aged friendship. Suddenly, the room gave a quick vibration that both felt. A vase fell off a shelf as the room quaked. The two men didn’t react as the room stopped as suddenly as it had started. “Looks like it’s started” said the gray haired man. “Remember when you quaked for the first time?” This question was received with a chuckle from the other man. “Of course, I shook the foundations! My dad had to fix our lights because they fell out!” They were both laughing until another vibration shook the ground and everything around them. Ironically, the living room lights dropped from the ceiling and crashed into a glass mess on the floor. It would have been an easy fix if some of the wiring connected to the lighting hadn’t come down with it. The two men looked at each other with grins. “Like father like son” ----- Upstairs, things were getting crazy as the room of Ellis Connor shook and bent unnaturally. The room’s space seemed to shift and reform around the boy on the bed. The teenager’s room seemed to pull and push as though it were breathing and then muddle as though it were mud. Still, Ellis couldn’t see it as he slept. The boy was completely unconscious in his deep sleep, his clothes and covers thrown away as his body had overheated. Ellis’s body was also shifting like the room but in a different way. His body was changing from its average, unsculpted frame to something crafted by angels. His once dark hair changed to an intense red. His face was still the same but his chin had become just a little more definite along the jaw. His chest pushed up and out some as new muscle formed down the torso. His shoulders broadened and his six tight cobblestone abs went down his stomach and remained hard like armor. Though the 18 year old was wearing some well fitting briefs, the term ‘well fitting’ changed when his waist suddenly condensed and then expanded a bit. His ass pushed out and forced his crotch up some with the more powerful muscles. His legs tightened and form 3 distinct muscles that could be clearly seen. His calves became more powerful and also lifted his legs up some as his feet stretched from a size 10 to a size 13. Just when it seemed to be over, Ellis’s chest and crotch grew some healthy body hair to match his newly red armpit hair. It seemed to be over until Ellis moved in his sleep. Something warm and strong was growing inside him. It was revealed to be his manhood as his cock hardened and finally tore his now poor, medium-sized briefs to shreds as it grew past its average 5 inches and stretched up to a forceful and proud 10. With that, everything came to halt as Ellis awoke with a start, his once brown eyes recolored in blue blue. His body was sweat covered as he looked around and then down to view his new body. Everything was tight and powerful looking as Ellis looked at his form. His cock was now dripping precum as he viewed the results of his sleep but he had no time to admire it all as his door flew open and a dark haired, middle aged and well built man walked in with a smile on his face. “DAD?!” “Congratulations on your first quake, son!” ----- This is really short but I swear it'll mean something soon!

I'll be placing the original parts in a different topic. Sorry for any of you who were expecting "My Dad's a Growing Boy" where dad grows to the point that he's filling his son's guest room and his head is touching the ceiling. I wanted to create something different from what I normally do. I've never dabbled in the area of super powers but I just couldnt help myself when so many people are trying it out this summer. Please give any feedback you can so I can figure out how to form my writing with this. It's an old story I thought I'd never look back to. Part 1: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1556-my-dad-is-a-big-boy-re-post/ Part 2: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1560-my-dads-boy-is-a-big-boy/ Part 3: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1569-my-dads-boy-is-a-man/ Part 4: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1595-my-dad-is-a-secret-holder/ Part 5: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1596-my-dad-is-a-cum-fountain/ Part 6: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1606-my-dad-is-a-room-wrecker/ My skin burned as I was wrapped in a never ending bath of muscle and hair that sent warmth through every body part. I could imagine it all happening from a bird's eye view as I lay pinned by my giant dad. His arms were placed on either side of me and the wide bed, his biceps and triceps bulging on either side of the mattress as he lowered his body, battling his forearms for space. Every other second I wasn't rubbing up against a muscle, he would kiss a body part, sending electricity into me. "Fuck..." I hissed as my cock smacked into what had to be a very low ceiling of man. Like a running faucet, I could feel myself leak pre when Dad leaned into my ear and whispered to me. " I can't…" he growled into my ear as he continued his barrage of kisses and rubs. I gave in the moment I heard him say those words. I moved over his body uncontrollably, licking him in random and hot places that seemed to flex themselves from my touches. The tables slowly turned as dad began to lean back on the bed, causing it to sink as his weight was transferred into one place. The wood in the bed frame chipped as dad's now enlarged body sat on the back of his feet, his knees spread wide and his bulge in clear view, jumping every so often as if it wanted to grow but was waiting for something. I guessed quickly as I followed dad's 15 foot body to the other side of the bed. With a kind of desperation, I quickly kissed his legs, feeling the hard quads flex and bulge. Each one was potentially bigger than all of my 230 pound body put together and probably 10 times denser as they bulged with their three headed perfection. Quickly enough, I made it to dad's abs and I couldn't help licking the set of steel up and down with an eager tongue. It seemed almost as if his midsection was so big that it spread for miles vertically and horizontally. The apollo's belt of his wait was perfect in every way, pulling in all the enormity of such a man to one place. This was extremely futile and a sea of muscle welcomed me. Obliques the size of bars of soap awaited my arrival, each one looking extremely tight and fastened into the giant my dad was. At this point, I was standing as I tried to continue going up my dad. He was so tall standing up that, even on his knees, his torso raised him more than 7 feet tall, making him taller than me even as he sat. His amazing height was the last thing on my mind before I felt my head bump into what felt like the ceiling. I raised my attention up to the cause and my mouth began to water as I saw two of the most hulking, meaty pecs hover above me. Clearly, they were far from dad's rib cage but that wasn't the only amazing thing about them. Each one was spread far and in opposite directions, making it truly appear as if a wall of hairy muscle was spread before me. Each pec was capped with the most succulent nipple on each side that seemed to drop and appeared ready to be sucked and tortured by someone's mouth. For a few seconds, that someone was me as my tongue touched one nipple and licked around it. I was lost in the muscle as dad flexed two boulder biceps that looked so big, they could eat me and still have room for a the main course. Each bicep peak soared high as they were flexed, angry veins appearing on each as the muscle swelled with blood. I found myself grabbing hold of one of dad's massive arms and licking it with all my might. I could feel myself fire another small stream of jizz as I rode the bicep. This was potentially the most amazing moment of my life as I licked and licked all over my dad's upper body. Suddenly, an enormous vein grew on dad's arm and the muscle began to shake. My dad's skin turned red as though he had come from the beach and had experienced a terrible skin burn. "Son, we mustn’t… we” he groaned as dad's flexing seemed to be unstoppable. Dad stood and I held on as the floor became very far away from me. I had no time to enjoy the view as I heard dad groan as if he were experiencing pleasure and pain at the same time. " Dad?" I tried to call up to him quickly as his gargantuan body changed color, veins appeared all over him as I stood on his massive pole as though it were a very thick tree branch. “Dad, what’s wrong?!” I tried to say but fell as Dad executed a new symptom I’d never seen before. I landed on the bed below, safe in the destroyed mattress as I stared up at dad in worry and awe, both at the same time. The lights in the high ceiling of the room were shaking as I tried to gather my surroundings. “Squirt….I…. I FEEL SO….” he started before suddenly every muscle flexed. I backed away as his muscular calves flexed powerfully and crushed the sides of the bed. Wood chips went everywhere and I covered my eyes as they nearly blinded me. A loud bang came from the door as Jeff came dashing in with his eyes wide and his muscles naked besides a pair of tight, tight briefs. “What’s happening?!?” I shouted as Jeff came and grabbed me. I was powerless as Jason wrapped his big muscles around my body and simple hauled me out of the room with him. We both turned to the open door and watched as dad’s body took on a new color, purple. “I don’t know!” he shouted over the vibrations as we watched through the opening. It wasn’t big enough to see all of dad, which depressed me a little bit, but we saw enough. The area around him looked wrecked. The bed was splintering, the carpet was peeling, even the ceiling was cracking. Shapes like lightning began to crisscross the walls as Dad’s muscles seemed to flex harder and harder. Jeff and I were beside ourselves. “Is this new?” I called but I couldn’t get a response since Jeff couldn’t hear me, let alone me hear myself. “UGH” came Dad’s suddenly much more powerful voice. It wasn’t the same as before. Echoing followed his already heavy voice as though his power was stretching out in a new way. “Should we move?!” I called up to big Jeff hurriedly. The floorboards were shaking and the room Dad was in was in the middle of difficulties. Jeff didn’t get to answer though when it happened. A sonic boom. Dad seemed to put his pecs in the most powerful flex he’d ever done and we were knocked back like ragdolls by an invisible force. Jeff was lucky to have fallen behind me as he was much more durable and used his body to cushion the fall. My head was surrounded by pec cleavage that I couldn’t enjoy as I spun on my back to see dad. The walls had been torn up by something fierce and burn marks had blanketed parts of the floor as the space between us and dad had been ripped apart but something….. new. Dad was still standing in what was supposed to be my guest room, breathing heavily and staring off into space. Jeff lifted me up and off him and we proceeded to come closer to dad, his body quickly towering over us as his 18 foot form was no calmer but still flexed and covered with new veins. Dad’s face was that of shock and wonder. I could only imagine what that was like in first person to do what he’d just done. What had he just done?? “Dad…” “SON!” Dad shouted, suddenly getting on his knees and hugging his boys with his big muscles. Everything went black as I felt muscles on my front and another set on my back, creating a brother and father sandwich. “ARE YOU OK?!” he asked hurriedly. It had come out muffled for me but it took a second for him to realize he was crushing his oldest born with his youngest. Jeff was also squirming in dad’s grip as something was different. “Dad, you’re hurting us” he said and, like clock work, Dad released us. Dad’s face wasn’t of relief but of confusion now. “What? Son, I’m not even using any power. This isn’t even the same amount of strength I used….” Dad became silent as he looked down at me. Was he still thinking I was shocked he and Jeff had sex last night? “Yeah, squirt, I was sure you’d be sore about your poppa fucking your brother.” The room was silent as me and Jeff looked at each other. Wait, what? Was dad reading my mind? “Squirt, what’s up. What makes you think I’m reading your mind?” I looked at dad with wide eyes. “Dad, I didn’t say anything. You just…. answered my thoughts!” Dad’s eyes were the next to widen. “What?” Dad said as he looked down at his hands and flexed the fingers. I suddenly became wary of everything I was saying as Dad’s sudden development had my brain wracking. I almost wish I myself had these powers so that I could hear what Jeff was thinking. He was dead silent but his eyes lit up and he spoke with such excitement. “Holy shit, dad! Did you just gain superpowers?!” --- Meanwhile, all the way in Illinois, the National Earthquake Information Center was in a frenzy. Without warning, the Richter scale had been bouncing up and down in its low ranges in an attempt to gauge what the fuck was actually happening in California. People were scurrying around as they saw the readings but no one could make sense of them. The head of the facility stood on his perch above the madness, trying not to look as confused as his workers. He turned to his secretary. "What exactly did you say happened?" The secretary opened her tablet. "A small town in California has been receiving strange readings coming from very specific coordinates. People around the town are unaware of the causes or why it's so specifically in their area since its normally a very tame area of California. There is no specific timing, register or scale that the vibrations seem to be fixed on. It's been hypothesized that the cause is of an unusual formation from aged dormant volcanoes that simply weren't recorded." "If it's that simple, why is everyone panicking?" asked the director. "No one can assume the cause" the secretary said before pausing. The director looked intently on the secretary as she appeared to withhold some amount of information. "What else?" "...The director of Central Intelligence has called and is sending people to the area to investigate, though he wont say why, and also wants us to stop all work on the collection of information in that area." The head of the facility looked back to the workers below. "What the hell is going on over there...?" --- My jaw was practically on the floor as I bore witness to one of the most amazing things in the world. Jeff nudged me with his thick hand and grinned over at me. “It’s all ok. I’ve seen him lift about ¼ of that before” he said as we marveled at our dad. I spoke to him without blinking or turning my eyes away. “Have you seen him do it without actually touching the weight?” I asked. We were standing on a hill marveling at our dad. I’d already seen him carry atleast 11 cars on top of each other and lift them but this was a new level, one that me and Jeff had never seen before. “Why are you so shocked? Our dad is amazing. He’s going to be the most powerful man in the world! That’s so fucking cool!” I looked at Jeff with a look even I didn’t understand. Dad noticed and looked over at us from beneath what appeared to be half of the junk yard behind the mansion’s forest. “HEY, YOU BOTH BETTER BE FUCKING IMPRESSED, BOYS! I CAN DO THIS ALL DAY!” he shouted in the strangest way. We both grabbed our heads as dad’s voice bounced around inside like an echo. His actual voice was strong and manly but it was his new power, his seemingly psychic ability, that was giving his voice the throes to be heard. He was at least several yards away, enough to be barely heard over the grinding of steel above his head, yet he was perfectly hearable. Dad noticed our pain and held back. “Sorry, still don’ got that under control” he said much more quietly. Dad heard my next thought and spoke it before I myself fully understood. Dad was holding his arms out as though he were holding something but, in reality, the island of steel above us wasn’t touching him at all. It was as though the space was weightless. Still, he walked towards us, his body creating the heavy thumps that I was familiar with now. “I know you’re scarred, buddy. You’re jus’ learnin’ I’m still growin’. You’re just learnin’ that your brother’s growin’ too. Ya just learnin’ that me and your brother have been doin’ the dirt. We’re BOTH just learning about this…. power growing inside me. I can’t apologize enough for everything. That there’s no way for me ta tell ya whether or not you’re gonna grow like your old man or gain powers like your man. Or that I didn’t tell you for so many years. Or even that I wasn’t there enough during your college life. All that time I let you have your space but, in reality, I think it’s my fault for giving you more space than you wanted.” At this point, Dad was standing in front of me with his massive body towering before me. His junk was heaving in front of me in the tight underwear that he was wearing. “All I can do is let you come with me on the ride, kiddo. But I guarantee you, I’ll never let you go again like that. When you need me, call me and I’m there. I will gain control of all dis and make you able to talk to me without this stupid power.” Dad leaned down, looked me in the eyes and pressed his big head against my smaller one. We were looking eye to eye now, both of our blue eyes locking as we used this to express what we were feeling. He knew I was afraid and that I would need time to adjust to all of this information. Still, he gave me a look in his eyes that told me I wasn’t alone. He was so powerful and seemed to never hit the roof when it came to shocking us but, no matter what, his eyes told me he’d always love me and that’s all I could ask. The grin on his face told me he knew that. He turned his massive, hulking back to me as he stood up and looked up into the sky at the weight he held above us. Tons of pounds of steel hovered over us as though we were in space. I was also marveling at all of this power he was showing off but my eyes wandered to something else. I only hoped Jeff didn’t see me as I looked over at Dad and looked at all of his muscles. They were red and flexing as if he were actually holding the cars and fridges and metals above us. His back muscles were a map chart to me but it was so beautiful I wish I’d learned to paint and draw so that I could put this on paper. His beautiful ass was a shelf above me that seemed to defy gravity just as the metal did. His legs did the same and jutted out, making his legs spread to give space for his titanic testicles. This went on and on to his huge feet that could have possibly covered my chest but I noticed something just as amazing as his body. “Um, dad?” I called up to him. “Yeah?” “You’re feet aren’t touching the ground.” To Be Continued……

Here's a link to Part 1: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/5612-fantasy-supplement/ Fantasy Supplement - Part 2 Over the last few minutes, Jake clicked and typed sporadically, mostly for show I figure, since I'm certain that shady website of his wouldn't have any answers laid out just for this situation. He'd pause his aimless searching for a moment whenever I gave off a moan as my body swelled larger. My shoulders had been starting to press into the ceiling, so I need to transition down to a kneeling position without wrecking the place. As I slowly crouch, I know not “wrecking the place” will gradually become impossible if I can't get myself under control. But my cock is so hard as it gets rubbed between my massive thighs until I finally thud onto my knees. Another pulse of size makes me shudder, so I take a deep breath and call over to Jake, perhaps a bit impatiently. “You can stop screwing around over there – I know you don't know what you're looking for!” Jake types for only another second or two with his back to me. He sighs and spins around in his chair, his face gives a fleeting startled expression as he hadn't been watching me grow even larger. He gets up and walks over to me, brushing against one of my bent legs. His hand caresses the huge quad next to him until he can bring himself to tilt his neck back and look me in the eye. “Zach, I'm sorry. I should've looked into this more before we jumped in.” I just grunt and twist my face in thought. I'm not really that mad at him. “It's okay, it's okay. I'm just freaked out! I just didn't think it would... rrnnnnGGGH! ...do this much.” Shit – that last throb was probably another foot taller. I'm running out of time. “Well, still. I talked you into it. But I mean... I'm not totally sorry we did this. I mean, look at you! You're huge, and so damn hot!” My cock twitches and bloats another couple inches, bringing its grand total to around sixteen now. “Not helping!” I yell, but with a nervous laugh. The whole situation is so bizarre that it is almost funny. And I am liking getting so fucking big. But I could enjoy it more if I weren't worried about destroying Jake's home! There's just no way I could've gotten out a door or anything by the time we figured out what was happening. And we've stalled too much to really minimize the damage. “Ha, sorry... sorry.” Jake grins briefly and then rubs at his forehead in thought. “Okay...what to do with you.” I moan and quiver, and my biceps balloon thicker, my back spreads outward. “God, this does feel so good. But I'm going to obliterate your home!” Jake thinks and thinks before snapping his fingers. “Alright, I think I know what we should do. But it'll involve us getting you as big as we can!” A smile spreads back across his handsome, and now once again, confident face. I can only look at him in utter confusion. “Why in the hell would we want to do that? Well... I mean, I know why we'd want to do that... but I mean, why in this case?” “Well, you're not getting out of here without doing some sort of damage – so you're going to help me recover from it,” he reasons. “How so?” I unconsciously rub at my rock-solid dick, making it slap into my wall of bulging abs. I quick shake my head and remove my hand from the bobbing cock as that's only accelerating my growth. My head brushes into the ceiling again, and I lean over further. “Insurance. There's supposed to be a storm overnight. Let's break you out of the house – and then we just need you big enough to bring down some trees onto the house to make it look like they did all the damage,” he says with a shrug. “Really? You're okay with us totally wrecking your place?” “Eh,” he mutters, “the place is too small, anyway. And I haven't been living here long. I'm not attached to it.” He gives me a reassuring gleaming-white smile. “With your help, I'll get to buy a better place! See? You're doing me a favor!” I hesitate for a moment. This is the most bizarre case of insurance fraud I've ever heard of. I can't think of another plan, though. And he's got a point – as long as we make it look convincing, how can somebody argue an act of nature? Even without a storm, how the hell would they explain the big trees out there getting toppled over without any sign of machinery? The plan is amusing me more as I mull it over. “Alright. We'll do this. But you need to take me up on letting you stay at my place until you get a new place to live.” I smile at the bonus, and am already fantasizing at the possibilities of having him in my home for a couple weeks. Getting to see him wandering around in his underwear would be a nice way to start my mornings.... I hold my large hand out toward him. “Deal?” He laughs at the size of the hand presented to him. He takes as much of it as he can in a handshake and echoes, “Deal. Now...” he sidles himself up to my package between my knelt legs, my cock about the length of his torso, “let's get you growing.” The moment he touches my heavy cock, it twitches violently, gobs of pre leaking down over his hand. He rubs the mess up and down the expansive surface of my dick and slicks it up, making me pant quick gasps of breath. I can feel my body getting warmer, especially now that I'm not trying my best to hold everything back. My chest rolls out thicker with more dense muscle. My hard nipples are pushed into pointing further downward as my massive pecs grow rounder. The room has become hot from all the body heat – inevitable with such a large person in a small enclosure! I run my hand over my thick chest and grunt in satisfaction, spreading my sweat over the rock-hard mounds. Jake grasps my cock with both of his hands, rubbing firmly, shifting the skin up and down. I'm sure he knows he's driving me wild with the slightest of efforts. Though that's not difficult given this drug is making me the horniest person in the world. But I'm not complaining! Jake's strong hands continue to encourage my body to pulse and expand. My wide back nudges into the ceiling now as I fully bend over in my knelt position. I keep my arms spread out due to my flaring lats that continue to demand more space. Of course, my triceps and biceps have been bloating into boulders all the while, and I inadvertently bash my left arm into the wall. “Oof! Heh, running a little low on room here.” My dick extends another three or four inches in Jake's grasp, swelling thicker, veins getting fatter. I can tell he's having difficulty wrestling with the beast with just his hands. He steps back, and reaches down to grasp the bottom of his cum-soaked t-shirt. My attention is locked. I watch him lift the fabric up over his head, revealing his beautiful torso. My mouth has been hanging open, so my throat is dry, and a breath gets caught in my throat. His strong core, with its six-pack, though not perfectly chiseled, it's deliciously thick. And right above are those well-developed pecs of his, which are always obvious through his clothes, but so much better in clear, naked view. The heavy slabs give away his favoritism toward them. A light coat of hair covering them, patterned with their voluminous shape. Even his biceps bunch up with every hint of movement. Again, neither of us were of bodybuilder stature, but Jake has carved out his body into an awe-inspiring form...at least in my eyes. But I may be biased. “It looks like it'll take more of me to tackle that cock of yours.” I stare, gasping in anticipation as he approaches my dick once again, and kneels in front of it, hugging it to him. His firm arms and sexy torso encompass its girth. My cock jolts with pleasure and swells larger, the head poking into my chest since I'm leaning over so much. I pant, feeling Jake's erection through his shorts pressed into my bloated sac. “Oh god... ohhhhh g-,” my words are cut off as I clench my teeth, only able to make grunts and growls. The warmth inside me is just about blowtorch level. “Rrrrnnnggh!” My whole musculature quivers, and bulks larger with each throb. The ceiling in the den is showing wear, cracks snaking out from where my broadening back is making contact. Jake rubs himself against my massive manhood, his whole front getting coated in streams of pre. My body throbs harder, and I get bigger, and bigger! The ceiling buckles and chunks start to fall in. I'm hunched over Jake, so hopefully nothing hits him. Even as my cock balloons with the rest of me, Jakes feels like he's hanging on. I'm too light-headed with euphoria and growth to be able to keep tabs on him! I bellow out moans as I go out of my mind. Another kind of wetness is running around my member. Mmmmmf... that bastard is licking my cock. The ceiling caves in as my enormous back breaches it entirely. Pieces of furniture slide as the floor under them drops out; the sofa, tables and chairs smashing onto the floor of the den below. I hear a loud groan below and worry something landed on Jake. But a few moans follow it and I'm reassured that he's fine... enjoying this as much as I am. My body bloats even bigger before I feel shuddering against my cock and hear Jake below, yelling out in ecstasy. A smile spreads across my face. I'm so huge that I just made this guy I'm so attracted to cum in his shorts by just dry-humping my dick! Now that's an ego-booster. My smile slides into a smirk as I figure this is a good time for a show. I reach down carefully to grab at the base of my cock once I feel Jake move away after finishing his orgasmic fits. “Let me show you how a big man blasts!” I pound away powerfully at the enormous meat with my clenched hand. Unsurprisingly, with all the sensations I've been undergoing, I can feel my climax approaching in no time. This time, the orgasm rushing up my length doesn't shock me as much – I'm more prepared. But I still roar out a mish-mash of curses and virtually go blind with pleasure. I'm pretty sure this one is hitting harder than the first! “Ah fuck! Motherf – rrrraaaaGGHH!!” Ropes of cum explode from my dick, making impact immediately with my massive chest that hovers above in my bent-over position. Each burst of seed splashing over my pecs and dripping down for a long descent until hitting the den floor. It's so hard to tell with how much the orgasm rocks my body, but I'm pretty sure I'm still swelling a bit larger as I continue to ejaculate hard against my chest. Blast... after blast... taking a long time until they finally ebb. My cock softening a little and now dribbling a stream of whatever's left. I slowly adjust myself until I rest onto my ass, in a more comfortable seated position. I look down between my bulging legs, my feet pressed into the walls across from my corner, and there's Jake sitting on the floor, completely awash with cum. I'm still working on catching my breath and wheeze out between gasps, “Are you okay down there?” Jake looks up at me, pretty roughed-up from everything that just went down. But he still flashes me a smile, even though he is panting hard after all the commotion. “Holy fuck, Zach.” he laughs and leans back onto his hands, almost sliding in a puddle of spunk, but he still looks too exhausted to stand up. I'm glad he didn't get hurt – I became a veritable wrecking ball. I bounce each of my monstrous pectorals and jostle my huge package with my hand, hefting it up to show its weight. “You like all this?” I give him a cocky grin. “Just a little bit.” He slowly gets up and runs his hand along the contours of my swollen left thigh, matting the body hair as he smears my cum along it. “Dear god, man.” He looks around his house, which he can pretty much see the whole inside of now with the main floor taken out. “Wonder how big you are...” I shrug. “Well...,” I try to see where my head is reaching, “I'm taking up a floor and a half sitting. Probably going to bust out when I stand up, so... heh, I think more than twenty feet.” “Damn,” Jake says in astonishment. “You're going to have to get in on this next time,” I tell him as I give my arm a flex for fun. I hadn't really done that yet during this spurt and I am more than pleased, watching the muscle well up into a giant, granite ball. “Mm, heh... seeing that just makes me want more!” “I want to see more, too,” Jake says enthusiastically, “and I want to feel what it's like!” He pats my legs and points up, “But we need to get you up and out of here for now and finish our plan here. Then, we need to get you back down to normal. If you get too much bigger, people will be able to see you breach the top of the trees!” I roll my head side to side, “Yeah, you're right. We'll need to come up with a better location next time.” He smirks mischievously, “Some big abandoned building. Somewhere with plenty of growing room!” “Can't wait for that!” I agree. “Oh, hey! Find my keys quick before I really make this place a mess. They were on the desk.” Jake walks over to the desk, it having a leg taken out, so everything on it had slid onto the floor. He crouches down and finds the keys, and just as importantly, the bottle of pills. “Can't forget these!” “Okay, here, let me get you out now.” I carefully lift him. He unintentionally yelps a whoa as I hold him up to the front door. He reaches out awkwardly and jostles the knob until he swings the door open. I help nudge him out and he disappears from my sight. “Alright, up and out!” I flatten my feet on the floor and excitedly, but slowly, stand up, more than ready to observe my full height! As my legs extend, my head bumps into the ceiling and I grunt. I lift my bloated arms and push at the ceiling. It gives way with fairly little effort and tumbles inward in pieces. I rise up until the bottom of my chest is level with the broken roof. I keep looking back and forth between my enormous form and the flimsy house. I bounce my monstrous chest with authority and lick at the side of my mouth. “Mmm... oh hell yeah.” I shake my head – what was I doing? Oh right.... Luckily, the house is built next to a steep hill, so I'm able to place my hands on it and heft myself up and out the way one climbs up out of a swimming pool. I'm trying to not completely obliterate the house. Maybe that'll help our half-baked scheme a little. I knock a couple smaller trees over just climbing out, but I don't do too much damage. Once I've climbed clear of the house, I rest on my haunches until I spot Jake. He calls out from the driveway. “Over here, Hercules!” he shouts through his cupped hands. I laugh and stand back up. “You don't have to shout too loud, ha ha.” I grin. “But if you don't grow with me the next time, we'll have to find you a bullhorn.” “Duly noted!” he yells, unassisted by his hands this time. “I guess you should push in a bunch of those trees there!” He points. “They'll fall closest to damage you did!” I brace myself against part of the hill and give each tree a powerful shove. They resist some, but I uproot them without too much effort. One tree after another crashes down into Jake's now ramshackled home. I brush my hands off each other. “Well... I guess that's that.” I playfully flex my arm again for Jake's amusement. I can see him applauding. I take a few steps into the woods and sit down with a thud. Jake comes running up the hill. “Alright – that's the best we can do,” Jake says as he sits down on the ground near me. I nod and peek down the hill at the mess of a house. I grin awkwardly down at him. “We'll be better prepared next time.” Jake laughs. “Yeah, we will.” He looks himself over and shakes his head. “God, I can't even go into town for anything for us. I'd be a sight, all covered in cum.” I kiddingly grimace. “You probably smell pretty funky, too.” He rolls his eyes and smiles for a moment before staring off in thought. “Well, guess nothing to do now but wait for you to shrink down.” “Yep. I'd say it's best you don't talk about how big I am, or touch me...hell, maybe stop even looking at me.” I chuckle, but don't continue with the joke as even that mild of a suggestion made my cock twitch. “It does feel like I'm cooling down.” I bend my knees and lean forward, wrapping my arms around them. “How much longer should the pill be in my system?” Jake shoves his hand into the pocket of his shorts. He can feel all the semen beginning to dry up a little. He pulls out his phone and activates the home screen. “Heh. About another five hours.” I give a low whistle. “Wow.” “Yeah... maybe the best thing would be for you to take a nap. I can keep watch,” Jake suggests. I readily agree. As fun as this is, all this growth and orgasming is still exhausting. “Good idea... whatever will make this go quicker!” I lie down, trying to avoid nudging my dick as much as possible. I just know the damn thing wants to jump back to attention at a moment's notice. I close my eyes, feeling the heat inside my body calming down more. I think I'm even starting to shrink down again slightly. Now we'll just wait and see how long it takes to lose fifteen feet of height and thousands of pounds of muscle....

Hello again guys! Sorry for not getting another chapter out last week. I was working late shifts so I was too tired to put one out, so here's two instead! Though these two definitely need to be read together... Enjoy! Comment and stuff, you know the drill! Chapter One Chapter Two Chapters Three and Four Chapter Five Chapter Six Hard Mountain - Chapter Seven: I slowly awoke and realised it was day. I looked at the alarm clock on the bedside and it had just gone midday. I groaned at how late the hour was and got out of bed. I was expecting my ass to feel tender after having Jack’s huge cock inside me the day before but it felt surprisingly fine. I felt fine, just groggy. I grabbed my phone and squatted, taking a photo of my asshole and I was surprised to see that it looked normal. It wasn’t dilated at all; it looked as if I hadn’t been fucked in anyway for while. I began to question myself. Had I dreamt about having sex with Jack? I checked the sheets and there wasn’t a single cum stain on them. I felt confused, had I imagined the whole thing? I played the memory of yesterday in my head over and over as I showered but it still felt very much real. I went downstairs to eat as my stomach was growling like a beast and found Danny alone, eating chicken breasts out of a Tupperware box. He was shirtless, wearing only a pair of shorts but his body glistened with sweat, swollen with pump. He looked bigger than ever, every muscle bulging and standing out, his skin flushed red and covered in the sweaty sheen of a post-workout glow, more veins than ever throbbing proudly to attention under his tight skin. “Hey sleepyhead,” he said between mouthfuls. “I tried to wake you up before Dad left this morning but you were out cold.” “Yeah,” I said distantly, trying not to stare at Danny’s pumped chest. “Sorry,” he said, gulping down his mouthful of meat. “I’m upping my food intake. Whatever you said to Dad yesterday changed his mind. When I told him I wanted to be a bodybuilder the night before, he was real quiet and I thought he was angry with me. I went for a walk yesterday because I felt so mad at him. I just needed to clear my head. But when I got back last night, he said you convinced him that I knew what I was doing and gave me his full support, so long as I finish my undergrad degree.” “That’s great,” I said, pulling some food from the fridge. “Looks like you took it to heart.” Danny grinned, flexing his chest. “Yeah Sam, I’ve been lifting non-stop since this morning. Got a full body workout in. My arms are so pumped I can’t even fucking flex them! Check ‘em out…” He showed off his guns; lo and behold they were so pumped that they just bulged on movement. I blushed and quickly looked away, paying very close attention to how I was arranging my food on my plate. “I’m glad you uh… got his blessing.” “Sam, look at me,” said Danny, his tone becoming serious. I stopped fussing with my food but didn’t turn around. I could feel him standing right behind me, the heat coming from his body was starting to make me sweat. “Sam?” Danny asked. “Why did you look away just now?” I sighed. “Danny, I…” I started to say but didn’t finish. It’s okay to look,” he said, quietly. “I know I’m a bit oblivious sometimes but I’m not stupid. Well, most of the time anyway. You’ve been staring at me since we first met.” I finally turned around and there he was in all his half-naked, sweaty glory, standing just inches away. “You noticed?” I asked. “You think you’ve been the first?” he chuckled. “I always saw you staring but… you never looked at me like I was a piece of meat, even when I showed you my routine. You’ve always looked at me in awe. Believe me, I can tell the difference.” “Why didn’t you say anything?” I asked. “Because I was just a teeny bit oblivious,” chuckled Danny, rubbing the back of his head, revealing his hairless armpit and a waft of his scent. “I thought that you… well, that you felt awkward about your own body and wished you could be like me. I never…” He paused, thinking, looking over me. My back was pressed against the counter, waiting for his words to come. “Dad told me that you two… yesterday…” said Danny, letting his words sit there between us. “He uh… he told you?” I asked. At the very least it confirmed to me I hadn’t imagined sleeping with Jack. “We don’t keep secrets,” said Danny. “But I wish you’d told me you were gay.” “I-I wanted to Danny, honestly,” I said, bowing my head. “I just… I presumed you were straight and you were a cool guy. I didn’t want to alienate you.” “Oh, I’m straight, mostly,” said Danny. “I love women, always have, just never had the courage to ever… talk to one… but yeah, I’m straight; minus a… couple exceptions.” I suddenly felt a hardness press against me as Danny pressed his hips closer to mine, pushing me back against the counter. His hand titled my head up to his and I gasped, my cock throbbing in my briefs. “Dad probably told you how close we are,” said Danny softly, looking down at me with his blue eyes. “But I’ve never been so close to anyone as I have with you. I’ve never had any real friends my whole life. Except for you, Sam.” I gulped, licking my lips, my cheeks warmer. Was this really happening? First Jack, now Danny was coming on to me. Was there something in the water here? Did some kind of chemicals get into the water supply that made men go totally gayballs for one another? Not that I was complaining. “Danny, I—” I started to say, but he pressed his lips to mine and began kissing me. Danny rubbed his hands along my arms and I melted into his embrace. His tongue pushed into my mouth, asserting dominance over me. He was rougher, less intimate than Jack. There was a hunger to his kiss. His right hand reached down and squeezed my ass hard, pulling our hips harder together. Without breaking our lips he lifted me up onto the counter, his hands on my waist and mine rubbing over his swollen pecs. He wrapped my legs around his waist and carried me upstairs to his bedroom. It was a similar size to mine but it had much more stuff in it. Posters of bodybuilders, sci-fi movies and anime characters adorned the walls, his shelves were lined with DVDs from anime and TV shows and scattered on the floor were various plates and a couple of dumbbells. Danny laid me on the bed, pulling my shorts and briefs down violently, ripping my t-shirt off with his bare hands. I started playing with my cock as he shrugged his shorts off, revealing a tiny black jockstrap with a pouch lifted away from his body by his hard cock. He grabbed the waistband and ripped it off, his cock springing up into his perfect six-pack. While not as thick or long as Jack’s, Danny’s cock was still big. At least ten and a half inches long, as thick as a can of Red Bull, throbbing and veiny. “Come here,” said Danny, softly. I sat up on the edge of the bed and Danny stroked my face, smiling down at me. I looked from his eyes and down to his cock. He didn’t need to tell me what to do. I grabbed his cock in my hand and took the head in my mouth. Danny’s head fell back and he let out a low moan, his hand going to the back of my head to guide me down his shaft. My head bobbed up and down his cock as I sucked it, tongue lashing against the underside. I reached my hands around and groped his bulbous ass. He teasingly flexed his glutes, slowly thrusting his hips forward into my mouth. It took a little while but I was able to deep throat his thick, throbbing meat, which Danny greatly appreciated. Sometimes he was a little rough, sharply thrusting into my mouth, but he let me keep my own rhythm. After a while he pulled his cock from my mouth and I whimpered, but he just smiled. He bundled me up in his arms and flipped me upside down, holding me by the waist and lifted me up higher until I felt his mouth start sucking down my cock. I reciprocated, a happy participant in our vertical sixty-nine. I put my hands on his quads to support myself better and marvelled at how they bulged as he held up my body. I would stop bobbing my head to slowly take every inch of him in my mouth, rubbing my nose against his ripe ball sac, his heavy Ping-Pong sized balls bouncing around. Danny let out a hard moan along my cock; I could tell he liked it. Danny pulled me off him and I climbed onto the bed, lying up so he could climb on top of me and we kissed again. Our hands were everywhere touching each other’s naked bodies. We were like two teenagers exploring another naked bodies for the first time, trying to map our bodies with our hands, cocks grinding together and pooling precum on our stomachs. I flipped him over so I was on top, trailing kisses down his chest. I licked up the gap between his pecs before exploring the separations of his six-pack. I could taste the mixture of our combined pre-cum with sweat against his warm skin, a delicious combination. I kissed my way up his abs, licking along the undersides of his pecs until I place my mouth on his left nipple and gently sucked. Danny’s pecs suddenly flexed and I felt his hands clasp against my head forcing me down, his breath hitching and cock slapping hard. I stopped and looked up at him. His eyes were tightly closed, his face scrunched up, like he was experiencing strong erotic sensations. The evidence was clear: Danny was a nipple man. I sucked harder on his nipple and his pec bulged under my mouth, rapidly flicking my tongue against the hard nub. I brought a hand up to play with his other nipple and Danny began to pant. I could feel his nipples dilate and harden at my ministrations and his pecs just flexed harder and harder. “Bite it,” he hissed authoritatively. I gently closed my teeth around the solid nub and he moaned. “Harder!” I bit down harder and Danny’s back arched up high, lifting us up off the bed. His cock squirted precum hard and his pec felt like it was about to explode. He growled, grabbing me and throwing me beside him on the bed. He flipped me onto my front and pushed my legs apart. He pulled my ass cheeks open and buried his face in, his tongue lashing and teasing my hole. I let out a sharp gasp as he played with my ass, scrunching the bed sheets up in my hands. He spat on my hole and pressed his tongue against my sphincter, stretching it open. The way he was tongue-fucking me drove me wild. I pushed my ass out as far as I could, pulling my legs out as wide as I could get them, trying desperately not to buck my hips. “Your ass tastes so good,” whispered Danny, giving my ass a light slap. His tongue masterfully kept bringing me close to the edge before slowing speed and bringing me back down. My balls ached for release but my ass hungered to be filled more. Danny stopped rimming me and climbed over me, rubbing his cock against my crack. “You ready?” he asked, leaning forward to kiss my neck. I nodded and he reared his hips back, getting the head of his engorged cock in position against my quivering hole. “I’ve never topped before,” he said. “Just thought you should know.” He slammed his cock all the way inside me before I could respond. I threw my head back and ground my teeth down, hissing at the sharp intrusion. I let out a guttural moan, squeezing his sheathed cock tight. “Fuuuuuck!” we moaned in unison. -- Hard Mountain - Chapter Eight: Danny let his cock simmer in my ass for a few minutes, flexing it and occasionally moving his hips around. He was in no way as… filling as Jack but Danny’s felt just as good. He pulled out and started to fuck me at a fast, steady rhythm. The sounds of his hips slapping my ass filled the room and I couldn’t help but writhe underneath him. He growled, putting his hands on my back to stop me moving, forcing down on the bed. I was under his control. “Fuck, fuck, fuck,” Danny cursed. “So fucking tight…” He changed to a more circular motion, slower to push in but fast pulling out, every stroke rubbing my prostate. I wanted to reach down and touch my cock, it begged for release, but Danny had me pinned so hard I couldn’t get my hand underneath. Danny suddenly pulled out and dragged me to the edge of the bed. He got off, flipped me on my back and pulled my legs up, holding me by my ankles. He slammed back into me, even harder than before. His muscles were pumped even more, thick droplets of sweat pouring down his body. I loved watching how the beads of sweat would converge down his pec gap when I managed to keep my eyes open. My body thundered with a combination of pleasure shockwaves rippling out from my ass and dull aftershocks of pain from where Danny gripped my ankles tight. If he gripped any harder, I thought he might break the bones. I jerked my cock hard and fast, balls aching and cock throbbing. “You getting close?” asked Danny without breaking his rhythm. I nodded, which only made him fuck me harder. Within seconds my balls drew up and my seed was unleashed, spraying my chest with cum. The first shot hit me on the face and Danny moaned as he watched me reach orgasm. I could feel my hole tighten on his cock as I shot and he hissed at the stronger friction on his cock. He put my legs on his chest and leaned down, slowing his rhythm so he could lick cum off my face before kissing me; I could taste myself on his tongue. He pulled out, licking the rest of my load off my stomach. My ass felt empty and I begged for him to fill me again, whimpering like a puppy that had just been denied a treat. Danny looked up from my stomach and grinned. He pulled me off the bed and he sat down on the edge. He turned me around, hands on my hips to steady me, as he pulled me down and his cock slipped back inside. He flexed his cock in my hole as he gently touched my flushed skin, softly kissing my neck. I rested my head back on his shoulder, breathing heavily. “I wish we’d done this sooner,” Danny whispered. “Your ass is incredible.” “Thank you,” I uttered, it was all I could muster. Danny slipped his hands under my thighs, cupping the crooks of my knee joints. He pulled my legs up a little. “You ready for a little more, Sam?” he asked. I managed to nod. He started to stand up, holding me up on his cock. My weight was pegging me down on his cock and my chest thrust forwards, it felt so good. He started lifting me up, my back sliding against his hard, muscular chest, and then dropping me back down. The feeling of gravity pulling me back down his shaft was intense and a moan caught in my throat. Danny began growling with each drop down, pulling me up faster and faster. “Fuck, Sam!” he barked. “Fuck, I’m getting so close… Ohh fuck, yeah! Fuck-YEAH!” I dropped down once more and Danny shot straight up inside me. I felt his cock recoil with each shot of cum. His body shook from orgasm, muscles twitching and flexing, his pecs swelling against my back. He staggered backward and sat down when he reached the bed. Whatever he was feeling, he wasn’t vocalising it except for rapid, whimpered, short and sharp breaths. I pulled myself off his cock and Danny fell back on the bed, still shaking. His orgasm was violent and powerful like a thunderstorm, he eyes were tightly closed and teeth clenched. I got on top of him and gently kissed his neck, stroking his face in my hands. He brought my face up to his and kissed me deeply, wrapping his arms around my back and drawing me in close. “That… oh boy,” he finally managed to say minutes later, his voice shaking. “That was amazing, Sam. Fuck… me…” I giggled. “Was I that good? You did all the work.” “Well you worked me up real good,” Danny said, grinning. “So it sort of counts.” We spent a little longer kissing until we were both so exhausted and our eyes drooped tiredly. We got under the sheets and Danny pulled me against his chest, his face buried in my hair, falling asleep. I didn’t know how much time had passed but when I woke up, the sun was setting outside. Danny was still snoozing, muscular chest slowly rising and falling, his body sprawled out on his back. I got out of the bed and walked downstairs, not bothering to put any clothes on. Jack was sat on the sofa, wearing only a pair of sweat shorts, a game of football on the TV with the volume down and a beer in his hand. He looked round when he heard my footsteps and smiled at me. I smiled back but couldn’t help but blush when he looked at me. “Good evening, Sammy,” he said with a sly grin. “Have a fun afternoon?” “Uh yeah we—I mean, I did,” I replied. “When I got back earlier, I couldn’t find either of you,” said Jack. “You two looked so peaceful when I looked in Danny’s room, I didn’t have the heart to wake you. Looks like you guys really went at it.” I rubbed the back of my head; my cock started to harden at the memory and Jack cocked an eyebrow when he saw it. “You must be pretty hungry right now,” said Jack. “Doesn’t look like you ate lunch.” “No I didn’t, I never got around to it,” I said, turning red. “Why don’t you get showered and I’ll cook you up something,” said Jack. “Just don’t wake Danny. He’ll be out for a while longer. He always is after sex.” I nodded and ran back upstairs, quickly showering and dressing in some lounge pants and an old t-shirt. When I went back downstairs, Jack was frying up some eggs and bacon in a skillet and the smell of food made my stomach growl. “Smells good,” I said, taking a seat. Jack piled food on a plate and put it in front of me. I chowed down like I hadn’t eaten for days and Jack chuckled. “You really worked up an appetite today, huh?” asked Jack. “I’m glad you and Danny got together. And don’t worry; I won’t be getting jealous over it. I technically cheated on him with you so I guess we’re all square.” I gulped down a huge mouthful of egg so I could speak. “I actually thought it hadn’t happened when I woke up this morning, us I mean. My ass felt fine and looked normal.” “You must be lucky then,” said Jack. “Ass retightening overnight? Not many guys can boast that kind of skill.” I grinned, tucking back into my plate. Jack had another plate of food ready as I was scraping the last crumbs off my first and I dug into that. “You eat like Danny after sex,” said Jack, chuckling. “I haven’t eaten since yesterday!” I said with a mouthful of food, making Jack laugh. “Speaking of Danny, I’ll go check on him,” said Jack. He headed upstairs and I finished eating, resisting the urge to lick my plate clean. Jack was an excellent cook. Everything he made was cooked to perfection and perfectly spiced to compliment the food. Despite how sacrilegious it was, I had to admit to myself that Jack’s food was better than my Mom’s. Jack came back down and scooped up my plate. “Danny’s still sleepy so we’ll let him be,” said Jack. “He should rest up, tomorrow we’re gonna climb Hard Mountain.” “I’ll stay here if you two want to go ahead,” I said. “I’d probably just slow you both down anyway.” “No way, Sam,” said Jack adamantly. “You have to climb the mountain. We’ll take it slow and steady.” “Okay, if you’re sure,” I said, shrugging. “It’ll be good for you, it’s a fantastic experience,” said Jack. “Plus anyone who stays here has to do the climb at least once, my rules say so. Okay, so the dishes can wait ‘til later, wanna watch a film? I’ll let you choose.” Jack showed me the unit full of Blu-rays and DVDs under the TV and I picked out Captain America. We both sat down on the sofa and watched the film, a few snacks and drinks on the coffee table. Jack pulled me into his body and I snuggled up to his big, muscular chest, my legs curled up comfortably. “You have so much stuff here,” I commented. “I wouldn’t expect a holiday cabin to have so many belongings in it.” “Well if I didn’t have work and Danny didn’t have school then we’d probably live here,” explained Jack. “We like to spend our weekends and vacations here so it was natural we brought stuff over. It just became our second home. The town near here has a bigger mall than our other home so we buy stuff and leave it here.” We watched in silence until the scene where Steve Rogers goes into the machine that makes him grow into a big stud. “Danny could be Cap,” I said, chuckling. “You think?” asked Jack, looking down at me. “Yeah, Danny’s about the same size, maybe a bit bigger,” I explained. “Better looking too.” “He’s a handsome boy,” said Jack. “It’s kinda cool how fast he goes from being a skinny geek into a muscular, powerful guy,” I said. “Wish it was real, I’d definitely do it.” “Nah, where’s the fun?” said Jack. “It’s more rewarding to work hard at it, slowly getting bigger and stronger. You appreciate it more.” Jack lifted up his arm and flexed it hard, making his huge bicep bulge. I giggled, giving it an appreciative squeeze. “How long have you been lifting weights?” I asked. “About thirteen years,” replied Jack. “One day I just… wanted to be bigger, stronger. So I signed up for a gym and a trainer and went from there. Got tons of advice from the big guys in the gym but while they were roiding, I was gaining pretty fast naturally.” “One-hundred-per-cent prime, Jack-ed beef, eh?” I said with a grin. Jack laughed. “You got that right, Sammy.” I gave him a small kiss that he happily returned. I reached my hand down to his crotch and stroked his soft bulge, but he grabbed my hand and kissed it softly. “Not tonight, as much as it pains me to say it,” said Jack apologetically, groaning frustratedly. “We gotta be up early tomorrow; if I fuck you now then you won’t get up.” “True, maybe tomorrow then?” I asked, hopefully. Jack nodded and pulled me back into his chest, his heavy and hard arm resting over my shoulders and rubbing me softly. At some point during the film I fell asleep against Jack, I can’t remember when. -- Chapter Nine: It's the next day and Sam's in for a surprise...

Part 1: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/1556-my-dad-is-a-big-boy-re-post/ Part 2: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/1560-my-dads-boy-is-a-big-boy/ Part 3: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/1569-my-dads-boy-is-a-man/ Part 4: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/1595-my-dad-is-a-secret-holder/ Part 5: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/1596-my-dad-is-a-cum-fountain/ Part 6 I was becoming used to waking up abruptly but never remembering actually entering sleep as my eyes were welcomed to the most massive pit I'd ever seen. My eyes widened and I tried to move as I could see light beside me but everything else was a tanned darkness. Was I under some kind of mountain beside the mansion? No way. Mountains couldn't sprout hair. Plus, they definitely didn't smell like pure man stench. I tried to act disgusted by the smell but the aroma was more than intoxicating. From what I could see, I was definitely on my bed. White sheets were lying on top of me that I could barely see in the damp darkness. I could tell my legs were being held down by something mindbogglingly heavy as I could tell the mattress was sinking under tremendous weight. My cock was rigid but whatever was on top of it was much harder as it was being painfully held down by tremendous weight. I tried to keep my mind on figuring out what was going on but the powerful smell of man was too much for me. The black hair.....the feeling of hardness.....the snoring....? I listened more closely and, through the small opening, I could make out a very powerful snoring. As that continued, I began to realize the thing above me was swelling and contracting with every snore. I became stiff as I realized what was happening. My giant dad was sleeping right on top of me. I held back a small moan as I felt my cock fire a load into my pajama pants. I had been sleeping under my enormous dad and now I was breathing in his smell. I was potentially disgusted myself and yet turned on all the same as I dug my face into the black forest of hair sprouting from my dad's big arm pit. His under arms were so large that owls could live in it comfortably with room to spare. I couldn't hold back as my body had a mind of its own, my tongue sticking out and licking the hairy armpit like it was a lollipop. The taste of salty sweat trickled down my throat and I thought I would faint as it was starting to get really warm in the cavernous under arm. I knew that I would definitely need counseling after this as I felt my cock throb, ignoring the fact that it had just fired a sizable load already. My licking must have been really irritating cause the giant parent on top of me shifted in his sleep and I was freed from the arm pit but granted the weight of the massive bicep next to it. I felt the wind get knocked out of me as I felt the weight drop on me like a boulder. With what little oxygen was going into my brain and whatever blood was going into my erection, I was able to marvel at how the massive appendage above me could only have been twice my chest size. For someone at 230 pounds of muscle, I was dumbfounded by the size difference. I flailed like an infant as I tried to free myself from the weight above me, continuously failing and feeling the air continue to leave my lungs. " D......ad" I hissed as I felt my consciousness leaving me again. Suddenly, the massive weight above me lifted and a pair of enormous hands craddled me and raised me like I was weightless, pressing me into a big, hairy wall. I was hard as stone as I realized the wall in front of me wasnt a wall at all but my dad's monumental chest. I looked up and my dad's face was there; enlarged, covered in hair, and sincere looking as he looked down at me. I could tell I was glowing red as he hugged me with a pair of powerful drainage pipes that could only have been his arms. He was so much bigger than before that I was certain I could sit in his hand and my ass would be completely supported. He was holding me so closely, I felt as if I was in a bed of hair and muscle that would keep me warm all through the seasons. I was so mesmerized, I was easily startled as my dad's now more powerful voice fell from above. " I'm so glad you're safe, squirt" he said as kissed my forehead and held his embrace. His voice shook me as I felt his chest rumble from releasing such a powerful sound. With all my might, tried to pull myself out of the metaphorical hole my mind was falling into and forced out words. " Dad....how did you get so--" I tried to ask but was cut off on my last words by a big finger that looked like it could go up against my cock in a size contest. " I know what you're gonna ask, Squirt" dad said as he looked down at my face, his beard tickling my forehead. I couldn't concentrate looking into his big blue eyes but luckily what came next woke me up. " It started right about when you were 9" he said as he tried to maneuver himself off the ground and onto my bed. The poor furniture tried to stay on its 4 legs but bent quickly to weight being pressed onto it. Wood splintered and cracked as the giant finally came to a rest on the almost completely destroyed bed. I looked down from my perch on dad's massive chest, looking down below to see his weighty and large endowment, lying on the ground like a loyal dog, pressed tightly and firmly against a pair of white briefs that didn't look like they could hold for much longer. Dad ignored all of his surroundings and continued his story. " Your big ol' dad went to go and visit the doc' and got some interesting things from it. Apparently, dad's body hadn't completely finished puberty yet. It had only started when he was young and had been building itself ever since he was "fully grown"" he said, putting emphasis on the phrase fully grown. " The doctors knew that one day, your dad would go through another puberty just like the first. The growing pains, the height and size gains, the works. Problem was, they didn't know when it was going to start." As dad said this, he slowly lowered me down and placed me on top of his cock as though it were some kind of table he was placing a bag on top of. " Until then, the growth potential in your dad's bones was only getting stronger as it hid in his body. Dad didn't get any kind of growing but his hair was always really dark and his body always seemed to get healthier and healthier." Right as he said the last words, I felt a jolt through the cock-seat below me. Was dad getting hard?! "Then it started right when you left for college. I started to get growing pains all over that got worse and worse every time I grew. The scientists started buying me extra clothes in preparation for me coming back even bigger. They'd send over weights that I'd lift and lift but would always outgrow within a few days. Soon I was getting famous here in the south as 'the Incredible Growing Man'. I was able to lift things people didn't know could be lifted. First the heaviest weights. Then buses. Then trees. Then trains. Just growing and growing without a care in the world. Jeff took it well but he was getting worried about me so he asked the doctors if it was dangerous. Apparently, because I'm getting so big, the growing pains are going to hurt more and more until I pass the growing pain stage and just start growing. Funny thing was, the day after we were told about my 'condition', your brother grew 2 inches." he paused long enough to look down at my shocked face when I absorbed that my brother, the family's soon-to-be doctor, was a potential giant in the making. " Right off the bat, he started outgrowing all his clothes and getting them torn to shreds. He actually broke down a car for the first time a few months ago because he was so big. We had to get an entirely new house with enlarged objects and rooms because we didn't have anyone small enough anymore who could stop from breaking something or tearing something in the house." he said as he looked around at the defeated bed as if to prove a point. " Food became expensive as we kept eating, growing, turning it all into muscle, and then eating again. For me and your brother, it was a lot like me and him were growing closer as men, literally." Right as dad said that, he pulled me in and I felt the soft bush of his exposed shaft's base press against my ass like a rough pillow. " But something else happened too when we both started growing. My pains started getting worse and every night I'd have to take pain killers just to get through sleep. Of course, that backfired when I broke 9 feet tall and my body began to over process every kind of medicine they tried to give me. The doctors said it was because I was so big and my body was so healthy that whatever impurities that could try to enter my body would just shrivel and vanish before they could get a good taste of me." As he said this, dad lifted his massive arm and raised it into a bicep flex, the muscle swelling to twice its size and hovering above me. It was like looking up at a disco ball for a dance floor. I could hide myself in that single muscle and no one could hope to find me. " Not to mention, my body began to give me the most powerful urge a man could have." dad said as he looked down at his beastly cock that was holding me up like I was nothing more than a mere insect. Me and dad had taken time to share 'the talk' and even talked about our manly progress so I could tell that, on dad's side, this was pretty casual. " I tried to polish myself off but, no matter what I did, I'd just be burning with testosterone. The doctor's said it was because of the puberty being magnified by so much man in one place." he half joked. " I started having trouble getting a complete shave because I'd grow it all back in another day or two. One day, I couldn't even rub one out cause I was so horny. Worst day of my life" he said down at me, trying to register my reaction to hearing all of this at once. " Right as I felt like my balls would explode, your brother ran in and saved me from the most epic case of blue balls man had ever seen." After that comment, dad roared with laughter. I actually had to grab hold of the giant creature beneath me to remain steady. It was probably the hottest thing in my entire life. " Ever since, your dad has been trying his best to grow big and strong for his little son. Everyday, I lift hundreds of tons and heavy things just to get bigger for my two favorite kids who I love." Dad said as he picked me up and looked me in the eyes. "Which is why I want to hear what my little squirt has to say about his dad and what he's doing." I was at a loss for words as I looked into my dad's big blue eyes. They were the most irresistible blue eyes I'd ever laid eyes on that seemed to make me want to do whatever he told me without argument. I was scared of how big my dad was getting and even more scared that his growing pains were going to kill him if he kept growing the way he was. Still, I couldn't even dream of disappointing eyes like those. " I'm alright with it, Dad. Whatever makes you happy." I wasn't sure if I regretted those words as I saw the light in dad's eyes grow stronger and he pulled me in for a powerful embrace. I heard my back crack with the force, knowing that he was being as gentle as he possibly could be but still trying to show excitement. " I love you so much, Squirt!" my dad bellowed with joy. He held me there for a good minute before he loosened his grip and lifted me up to his face again. " I almost forgot" My eye brow raised as he closed in on me and I could see his eyes looking into me. I hadn't even expected him to but, like an expert, he pushed his lips into mine and I felt my entire body go limp as I felt the most perfect lips and the largest tongue press into me.

Bienvenue muscle lovers, Chris calling with chapter five. It's a beautiful day here today, though not as beautiful as it is in today's chapter. As always, comments are appreciated. Enjoy! Chapter One Chapter Two Chapters Three and Four Hard Mountain - Chapter Five: Later that evening, after we’d had dinner, I was in my room laying awake thinking about recent events. Danny had opened up to me like he had never done before, and it had been so unexpected. All he had talked about during our freshman year was becoming a lawyer. And seeing him flex had been a dream come true, especially as he wanted me to come to his competitions. My future would be filled with Danny oiled up in tiny posers (the oil I would hopefully be applying to his pumped up muscles), surrounded by other muscular beauties, spending the time between comps encouraging his to get bigger and leaner. But I was a little annoyed that he hadn’t said anything to Jack yet, not even at dinner, Danny hadn’t taken Jack aside or even brought it up all evening. I guessed Danny was just waiting for the right time. It was getting later and later in the night and I was still up, sleepless. The house had been quiet since I’d gone to bed but then I heard Danny’s door open. There was muffled conversation coming through the wall, I couldn’t make out what was being said exactly. I crept to the wall and put my ear against it but it didn’t make things any better. Jack and Danny were talking very quietly but I could hear Danny talking more than Jack, though Jack’s hushed tone was louder. Soon enough, the voices stopped and Danny’s door opened, closed and then Jack’s did the same. I didn’t hear anything else the rest of the night and when I went downstairs the next morning, I noticed that Danny wasn’t there and Jack was just cooking breakfast, sweaty from his morning workout. “Morning,” I said, making Jack jump. “Fucking hell Sammy,” he exclaimed. “Sorry,” I said, taking a seat as Jack was loading up my plate. “Where’s Danny?” Jack froze for a second and then put my plate down in front of me. “Danny? He left early this morning,” said Jack. “Did he say where he was going?” I asked. Jack looked out the window, about to say something, but he just shrugged in response. I nodded and began eating in silence while Jack finished cooking. He put food in Tupperware boxes and then cleaned up, waiting for me to finish. When I was done, he took my plate and cleaned it up. “So… any plans for today?” asked Jack. There was a slight inflection in his voice that I couldn’t quite put my finger on. “I guess not,” I shrugged. “Do you want to go to the stream I was telling you about?” asked Jack. “It’s hotter today so it’d be great to cool down in. And no, we don’t have to skinny dip, we can wear swimsuits.” “Sure, that sounds great,” I said. I went to my room and grabbed my swim shorts and packed my rucksack, Jack handing me a lunchbox and water bottle when I went downstairs. The walk to the stream was quiet. The only times Jack spoke was to warn me about a root sticking up or a steep drop. It was clear Jack had something on his mind but I didn’t want to fish for what it was. Though I’d only known Jack for a few days, he seemed like the kind of man who would say something if he needed to. Eventually we reached the stream and it was amazing. On the other side of the shore were a bed of beautiful wild flowers and the bank nearest was sandy and it faced toward Hard Mountain. The stream itself was fairly deep; it would probably go up to Jack’s chest if he got in. “Let’s sit here for a few minutes,” said Jack. We sat down facing out to the stream, Hard Mountain in clear view. Black clouds were swirling around the peak, flashes of light emanating from deep within, a strange juxtaposition to the otherwise clear blue skies. “Is it forecast for rain?” I asked, pointing to the mountain. “Oh, that?” said Jack, distractedly. “It happens sometimes, especially on really warm days. Don’t worry, it won’t come near us.” Silence fell on us again and I watched the clouds above the mountain. I hadn’t seen a weather phenomenon like that before and it was interesting to see. “Is it true that Danny doesn’t want to be a lawyer?” he asked, frowning, breaking the silence. “So he talked to you then?” I asked. “Yeah, last night,” said Jack. “He said he talked with you about it first. Don’t get me wrong, he’s my boy and I just want him to be happy, but I don’t get it. Has he… ever said anything about it to you before now?” I shook my head. “I didn’t know until yesterday.” “Oh… He’s never kept a secret from me before; I guess I was kinda freaked out,” said Jack. “He’s never not told me stuff before. You know, Danny never had many friends growing up. No one close anyway. I tried to get him involved in clubs and sports but he never liked any of them. Eventually I just did what I could to accommodate him, his needs. Even when he started college he’d call almost everyday. But eventually it’s gotten less and less and I think it’s down to you. I appreciate that Sammy, I appreciate that you are a good friend for him.” “I never realised,” I said. “He said that he’s never really been close to anyone but I get guess it makes sense. He’s never talked about any other friends before. Danny’s an amazing guy and just because he wants to go off to Europe and be a bodybuilder, it doesn’t mean he doesn’t want to be a lawyer.” “You think?” asked Jack. “Yeah,” I nodded. “From what you just told me, I think that over the past year he’s finally started opening himself up to different things and he’s realised he doesn’t just have to follow one path. He wants to take diversions, do things he might have wanted to do but he was too dead set to think about doing. Plus he’d make a great bodybuilder.” The dark clouds over Hard Mountain flashed again and then a single bolt of lightning struck the peak. And it wasn’t just a quick flash; it kept going, flickering and twisting like a coil. Soon the thunder reached us, a great echoing rumble passing us by. “Yeah, he would, wouldn’t he?” said Jack, smiling. Jack stood up and pulled his t-shirt off, pushing his jeans down and revealing a pair of red speedos. I had to stop myself from gasping at the incredible sight of pure perfection in front of me. Jack’s glutes were so round that the fabric couldn’t cover them fully, exposing some of the tanned skin, and they pulled the material into his crack. Not to mention the big, jutting, bouncing bulge at the front that had my mouth watering. He walked into the stream and ducked his head under the water, coming up and then he looked at me. “So, are you just going to keep staring or are you gonna get undressed and join me?” Jack called. “I don’t mind either way.” I hadn’t even realised I’d been staring so noticeably, flushing so red I could have put a fire engine to shame. “I-I’m sorry,” I spluttered but Jack just smiled. “Get your suit on, or don’t,” said Jack, still not taking his eyes off me. “Either way is fine to me. The water’s great. I felt so nervous, trembling as I took off my clothes and pulled my swim shorts on. I walked tentatively to the stream, well aware that despite thinking far from erotic thoughts that my cock was visibly tenting my shorts. I could have just worn nothing, but I guess I was trying to preserve some sort of dignity through this embarrassing moment. I started to wade in; the water wasn’t as cold as it had been in the cave but it felt perfect for such a hot day. As I got closer to Jack, the water level getting higher, he reached out and put his hands on my waist and lifted me up, holding me in the water so we were eye level. “I’ve seen the way you look and act around Danny,” said Jack. “And on the first day, when you saw me chopping wood, I could see how you looked at me too. And I could see why you would want to encourage Danny to be a bodybuilder.” “It’s not… I mean,” I spluttered, trying to explain. “S-sure, Danny is… incredibly built and yes, I think he’s… beautiful. But I didn’t encourage him selfishly; it’s what he wants. He’s my best friend and I’d do anything to help him.” “You want him, don’t you?” asked Jack huskily, his face getting closer to mine. “Just like, at this moment, you want me.” He pulled my waist into his stomach so my throbbing cock was sandwiched into the central groove of his abs. Jack smiled and a small, shuddering moan escaped my lips. “I knew it,” Jack whispered. He pressed his mouth to mine to silence me and he forced his tongue past my lips, his hands reaching around to my ass. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around Jack’s tight waist, my hand reaching up to grope his pecs. I was in heaven. I was kissing the biggest most muscular man I’d ever seen, feeling real muscle for the first time in my life. Jack flexed his pecs under my hands, forcing my fingers further apart so I squeezed harder. He broke the kiss, chuckling. He carried me out of the water as he kissed my neck, never letting go even as he opened his bag to grab a towel and lay it on the ground. He laid me on the towel, leaning over me and my hands trailed down his ripped 8 pack, tracing the deep grooves of each abdominal. “This is incredible,” I muttered. “Your body is so big, everything’s so hard.” “You have no idea how badly I’ve wanted to do this,” whispered Jack. Jack flipped us over so I was lying on top of him and my hands explored what they could reach as he kissed me. Jack would flex things as I played with them, making each muscle bulge and swell and making his veins push out even more under the tan, paper-thin skin. The bulge is his speedos grew whilst I worshipped him, pulling the waistband away from his skin. I peeled the speedo back and a huge club of throbbing, leaking meat swung up and slapped into his abs. It had to be at least twelve inches, maybe thirteen and it was thick, thicker than my fist. I gently wrapped my hand around the shaft and my fingers couldn’t close around it, making Jack growl and his meat jumped in my hand. He reached down and ripped his speedo away, letting his plum sized balls breathe against his huge legs. I grabbed the shaft and tried to take it in my mouth but I could barely fit the thick, flaring head past my teeth and my jaw ached at being stretched open as far as I could make it. “Jesus, that’s big,” I said, resigning to gently stroke along the long shaft. “Yeah, no one’s given me head in a long time,” said Jack. “Has Danny?” I asked. -- Chapter Six: Well it's pretty clear where this is going...

Hello again muscle lovers! It's a new week and a new chapter. So enjoy yourselves again, keep dropping comments and keep flexing! Chapter One Chapter Two Chapters Three and Four Chapter Five Hard Mountain - Chapter Six: Jack froze at my question, his muscles tensing. “I heard you both on the first night here,” I explained. “I didn’t know exactly what you were doing but I could hear something. I’m not as heavy a sleeper as Danny thinks, he was kinda loud when he jerked off in our dorm room at night.” Jack was still tensed, his eyes filled with panic, like a child caught red-handed after trashing the kitchen. “Don’t worry, I won’t tell anyone,” I said, leaning up close to Jack’s face whilst still jerking him off. “I kind of understand it if you two have sex. I can tell you two are so very close.” Jack stopped my hand and sat up, rubbing his bearded chin, so I moved to sit in front of him. He ran his hand through his hair and sighed. “Trust me Sammy, I never, never wanted him like that,” said Jack. “I didn’t do anything with him when he was little, I swear. But one day, we were out here when he was sixteen and… well, it just happened. He was filling out more and more over the summer and we were here, at the stream, just horsing around. One minute we were splashing each other and then the next, he just took my cock in his hand and started stroking it. I asked him to stop and he told me he couldn’t, that he wanted it. “It had been a long time since I’d felt any kind of need like that, not since before my wife died. I felt awakened by his touch and I gave into it. I love him very dearly, it’s hard to explain it Sammy. No one else has made me feel like he does, not even my wife made me feel this way when she was alive. I’ve tried to be with other women, other men, but they do nothing for me. Just Danny, and for some reason now, you.” “I turn you on?” I asked. “Yeah, like crazy,” he chuckled. “I spoke to Danny about it on the first night but he said you couldn’t possibly be gay. So at first I chalked up the way you looked at Danny and me as just being in awe. Sounds a bit egotistical but let’s be honest, not even Arnie looked this good.” Jack raised his arms up into a double bi, kissing each peak, and I laughed. “Come here,” he said softly. I crawled over to Jack and he grabbed my shorts, tearing them clean off me like paper. Jack spooned some of his copious precum from his cock onto his fingers and then slowly began to push one digit into my hole, gliding in deep and brushing against my prostate. My body trembled at the immense pleasure, my whole body felt like it was ready to explode. Soon Jack was adding each finger into my ass, stretching it open, until he had all four fingers and his thumb in my ass, pulling them in and out slowly. My ass had never felt so full before and he only had his hand inside. “Fuck!” I moaned. “Please Jack…” “You’re still really tight,” Jack whispered, kissing me. “I don’t wanna hurt you.” “You won’t,” I begged. “I want you inside me.” Jack smiled and laid me on my back, pulling his fingers out and my legs up to my chest. He slicked up his cock with his pre and leaned over me, sandwiching my legs between our chests. His cock rested against my hole, lubing me up more with heavy squirts of precum. He took my hands in his and pulled them up over my head. “If it hurts, just tell me to stop and I will.” As Jack’s head began to push its way through my hole, despite how much he’d prepared me, it felt like a battering ram was being pushed inside my ass. My hands squeezed his so tight at the pain that I thought I would break his bones, but Jack didn’t flinch and kept his up his slow entrance into my body. I could feel my ass tremble as the head finally popped in and Jack let out a low growl. Inch by inch, Jack pushed his massive cock inside me, his hard and heavy body pinning me down to prevent me thrashing around. Soon Jack stopped and I realised it was because he was completely inside me. My mind was so overwhelmed that I hadn’t realised it. I tried to squeeze my ass around him but he was too big, too thick to even dent it. I opened my eyes and looked into Jack’s bright blues watching me with concern; they were glinting with the flames of arousal. I tried to speak but I couldn’t find my voice, I managed to let out a whimper. Jack leant in to kiss me, gently flexing his cock inside me and making my hips buck. Jack slowly started pulling out and I almost passed out. The overwhelming sensations clouded my mind; it felt like my body was being pulled apart until Jack started pushing back inside. “Fuck, you’re tight Sammy,” moaned Jack. Jack’s rhythm began to build, alternating between fast and slow thrusts. Jack had a lot of power behind his monstrous cock and he knew when he was being too rough. I pulled my hands free and started to grope at his huge pecs, so thick and swollen that they dwarfed my hands. He flexed them for me, pushing my fingers open. He buried his cock all the way inside me and pressed his pecs into my face, flexing them so hard that I could barely breathe, but Jack’s smell of sweat and raw muscle was intoxicating. I felt like I was breathing in the strongest poppers on the planet. Jack picked me up so he could kneel down on the ground, my ass completely impaled on his cock. He ran his thick, powerful hands down my sides; his touch was so light for someone so strong; it was like to him I was made of porcelain and if he touched me too hard, he might break me. I looked into his eyes, those beautiful blue eyes, and I felt… safe. I’d been with a few guys during my adolescence but it never felt like this. “Are you okay, Sammy?” Jack asked, his cock flexing inside me with each beat of his heart. “Am I being too rough?” “N-no,” I breathed. “It feels so good… Please, keep going.” Jack smiled, kissing me deeply. I felt his hands gently hold my waist and they lifted me up his cock. I moaned into his mouth, my hands reaching to his biceps, feeling them bulge as he lifted me up and down his cock at a steady rhythm. My own cock was rubbing against Jack’s hard abdominals, a solid eight-pack with deep separations, smearing a constant stream of my pre all over his tight skin. My balls began to swell and without warning I shot my load all up Jack’s stomach and over the underside of his pecs. Jack’s eyes rolled back in his head as my ass clamped down tight on his cock, his rhythm growing faster. I was being curled on a man’s cock and he was getting faster, his strokes harder. My ass slapped against his huge quads in rapid succession. I leaned forward and bit down on Jack’s right trap and he growled with primal delight. “Fuck yeah Boy, you fucking came for Daddy,” growled Jack. “That tight little ass is getting me close. You want Daddy’s cum, don’t you? Want me to show you how a real man cums, huh?” I bit down harder but it was pointless. My teeth lost grip as he sharply pulled me all the way off his cock and then slammed back all the way down hard. He let out a roar like a lion, squeezing his eyes shut tightly, baring his teeth. His cock flexed deep and fast inside me, his pecs heaving with every sharp breath as his orgasm built to breaking point. The thick pole swelled and I felt a deep wave of warmth spread inside me, Jack’s cock flexing rapidly and powerfully as he shot his load hard and deep. His body bulged profusely as the veins and muscle fibres looked set to tear his skin open, his orgasm thundering through his mountainous body. I kissed his lips and he reciprocated, running a shaky hand along my spine. “Fuck me…” he finally managed to say. “You got some ass there, Sammy.” “I don’t think I’m gonna be able to sit down for at least a month,” I mumbled, panting, a wave exhaustion hitting me. Jack chuckled, patting my back. He stood up and carried me into the stream. He slowly removed me from his cock and I felt empty without it inside. Jack made sure my sphincter wasn’t torn and washed us both with the cool water. I felt so exhausted that I was barely keeping my eyes open. Jack was more than happy to dry me off, put my clothes back on and carry me in his arms back to the cabin. When we got back he took me to my room and laid me on the bed, drawing the sheets over me. “Sleep well Sammy,” he said, kissing my forehead. “You were really strong today.” I mumbled something incoherently and he chuckled. My eyes closed, unable to keep them open any longer. -- Chapter Seven: It's the day after and Danny's back!

The sequel to http://muscle-growth.org/topic/4168-the-barfly/ Contains themes mostly of domination, massive cocks, and of course muscle growth. ---------------------------------------------------------- The barfly part 2: The barflies “Fuck yeah,” Gage groaned, writhing in pleasure, “fill my ass stud.” The massive man above him grunted as his balls slapped Gage's ass. “Yeah slut, you like that? You like my massive cock spreading your ass? I'm gonna ruin you for everyone else.” Mike moaned in pleasure, shooting all over his bed. “Fuck yeah Mike, fill me, make me yours.” Mike complied, pulling Gage's hips towards his and unloading deep inside Gage's bowels. He pulled out and rolled over, panting on the side of the bed. Gage looked over at the massive form next to him. If anyone had told him a little over a month ago that he would be being fucked by Mike and love it, he would have laughed in their face. But then again, if someone had told him that Mike would have changed from a 6'1” 300 pound shlub to a massive, muscular stud from some product Gage ordered online, he would never have believed him. Yet here he was, recovering from another night of amazing fucking from the man who was his best customer at the bar. Not that Mike was his best customer anymore. In fact, besides the random visits Mike had made to his house, he hadn't seen the man since that night. He smiled, loving this new development in his life. Gage didn't have long to reflect on his situation though. Whatever was in that formula that made Mike grow also made him insanely horny, and it showed. Mike roughly grabbed Gage's face and rubbed it into his pecs. “Taste me slut,” Mike moaned as Gage licked at his pecs. “Mmm yeah, fucking worship your god.” Gage licked lower and lower on Mike's body, down his washboard abs towards his thick pubes. He licked and suck the sweat off of his body, ready to taste Mike's massive cock for the second time that night. “Enough of this,” Mike said with a moan, and shoved Gage's head onto the head of his 14 incher. Gage began to lick and suck the thick cockhead, tasting sweat and cum from the night. He licked down the head, paying attention to the piss slit, and rubbed his mouth down the whole length. Then Gage took it deep, relaxing his jaw and taking all 14 inches down his throat. Mike didn't last long from the expert deepthroating, shooting another load into Gage. Gage swallowed all that he could, but some dribbled down onto Mike's cock. “Thank you sir,” Gage said with a smile after taking in all the cum he could. Mike rolled back over, and brought Gage to rest on him. “I have a surprise for you slut,” he said. “What is it sir?” Gage asked, eager to see what the dominant muscle man before him would do next. “It's not ready yet, but it'll be some time this week. When it comes you'll know what to do.” Mike answered. “Don't worry queer, you're going to love it.” He stood up and got dressed in a pair of jeans and a tight black t-shirt. “You can keep my jock,” he said gesturing to the dirty strap on the floor. “I'll see you soon.” Gage laid in bed as Mike let himself out, and quickly fell asleep. The excitement of the surprise, whatever Mike meant by that, kept Gage excited. Nothing happened on Saturday or Sunday however, but Gage was kept occupied by the crowd in his bar. Monday was a different story. It was a slow night, even for a Monday, leaving Gage with more time to imagine what the surprise was. He boned up a few times, remembering Mike's last episode of growth, and what might happen next time. By 12 PM, there was only three men left in the bar, Joey and Roy, and a man drinking alone in a booth. Joey, if Gage remembered correctly was around 55 years old, but the short man looked older with his poor skin and paunch. Gage would say he might have looked better back in the day, but from what he knew, that was simply untrue. He would have looked better if he had taken care of himself ever. There did seem to be a handsome face behind the saggy skin. The younger black man, Roy, Gage would say was maybe in his late 30s. He seemed to be Joey's opposite. He had dark skin, and at 6' tall, was much taller than Joey. Unlike Joey's fat build, Roy looked almost unhealthily skinny. If it weren't for how skinny he was, Gage thought, he would definitely sleep with him. He started to imagine what Roy would look like with more muscles, boning up again behind the bar when the man's question brought him back to reality. “What about you Gage?” Gage shook his head, trying to get his bearings. “Huh?” he asked. “We were just talking about how long it's been since we were laid. You're single so you know the struggle. How long has it been man?” Gage blushed, remembering his latest encounter with Mike. “Just a few days,” he admitted. “Damn,” Joey said, “My dry streak can be measured in months.” “Me too,” Roy said with a laugh. “Hey, speaking of months,” Joey said, looking down at his phone, “where's Mike. He texted me saying he'd be here. I haven't seen the bastard in over a month now.” “Hey he texted me the same thing,” Roy said. “And same here. I wonder what he's been up to.” “Well I guess we'll find out tonight,” Gage answered, hoping that this had something to do with his surprise. “If he shows up,” Joey said as he shook his head. As they spoke, the man at the booth grabbed his last beer and went to the bar to pay his tab. Joey watched him leave, waiting until the door closed behind him. He glanced around one more time and almost whispered, as though he was afraid of being caught. “Mike said something about a specialty beer you guys were brewing in the backroom.” Gage's cock began to tent his pants, starting to piece together what exactly this surprise might be. “I know you aren't supposed to be doing anything like this, so don't worry I'll keep it between the three of us,” Joey said with a smile, “but I'd love a glass, and I'm sure Roy would too.” Gage looked concerned. “Did Mike tell you anything about this specialty beer?” he asked. “Only that it tasted amazing,” Roy answered. “I'll... I'll check the back,” Gage stuttered. He was almost sure that these two didn't know what they were getting into. Hell, he wasn't entirely sure what he was getting into. He quickly walked to the back room. Gage opened the door, and turned on the light. Mike was sitting at a desk in the corner, pouring a bottle of cheap beer into a glass. “How'd you get in?” Gage asked. Mike shrugged and gestured to the broken window. “How do you think slut?” Gage shuddered slightly. “Are you going to drug your friends now?” Mike laughed. “No.” he poured a packet of powder into each of the glasses. “You are.” The beefy dad stood up, and unzipped his tight jeans. “But first, I'm horny and only your mouth will do.” Gage watched as the thick cock popped out, practically salivating at the sight. He quickly got on his knees, and began to deep throat the massive tool, feeling almost no resistance after all his practice. Mike didn't last long, and was soon unloading down Gage's throat. A few moments later, Gage returned to the bar carrying 2 glasses of beer. He wiped the remaining cum on his apron, and presented the drugged beer to the men. “Here,” he said presenting the men the glasses, hoping that the deception wasn't detected. Joey and Roy eagerly drank their tainted beers, with Joey finishing his quickly while Roy slowly sipped on his. “Not bad,” Joey said, “But it tastes really familiar.” “I'm not sure if I like it,” Roy said after he finally finished his glass, “it tastes cheap.” Gage's face turned bright red, but his story wasn't questioned. The three men discussed the finer points of craft beers while Gage watched in anticipation, waiting for the wondrous change that effected Mike to effect these two. The change hit Joey first. He mumbled something about not feeling good, then immediately passed out, face down on the bar. “What the fuck?” Roy asked, beginning to freak out. “Is he okay man? Fuck is the beer okay? I drank it too!” “Calm down,” Gage said, wondering how he'd justify this to Roy. In the end, however, the problem sorted itself out and Roy passed out as well. Joey soon came too and began groaning for water. Gage ran and got a few glasses, his dick snaking down his pants leg as he waited. Even when he came back with the water, the changes had already began. Joey looked healthier, his skin seemed to fit his body. As Joey drank, the real changes began. Like with Mike, his arms were the first to grow. Gage watched in awe as Joey's flabby arms grew even bigger, soon becoming 25 or so inches around. Gage moaned involuntarily as Joey's body grew under his shirt. Unlike Mike, who just hardened and slimmed down, Joey seemed to be doing the opposite. Sure, it was obvious that he was adding muscle to his growing frame, but the muscle was in a different form. His pecs became absolutely massive, jutting away from his body, but his belly grew out too, hardening into a rock hard gut. His waistline grew, ripping his now tight jeans as his body expanded with this beefy muscle. Finally, dense gray hair sprouted over his whole body. He stood up, his shredded jeans falling to the floor beneath him. Joey looked as if he had tried to cram into a child's shirt and underwear as he stood before Gage. His hairy belly was showing under the shirt, and even soft, his now massive dick was making an obscene bulge in his briefs. Joey looked down at his body, surveying the changes. “What the fuck happened to me?” He finally asked. “Was this you?” Gage couldn't make eye contact, he felt so guilty. But his cock was reacting to the hot man before him, making a spot of precum in his jeans. The spot didn't escape Joey's notice. “Fuck man I'm so horny. And I see you are too.” Gage looked up at the beefy man. “y..yeah.” “And this is your doing right?” “Yeah,” Gage admitted. Joey rubbed his bulge with both of his meaty paws. “This is your problem then.” He said matter of factly. Gage just stared at the man before him. Joey peeled off his tight shirt, revealing the dense hair, soaked with sweat, causing Gage to practically drool. “Here, I'll help.” Joey said rather aggressively, and shoved Gage's face into his bulge. “Lick bitch.” Gage moaned as he tongued at the briefs, getting them wet with spit. The attention made Joey's thick cock harden, tenting his already obscenely stretched underwear as he grunted appreciatively. “You're a regular cockhound ain't cha?” Joey asked with a smile, as he began to lower his underwear, revealing the thick base of his cock. Gage was too preoccupied with the massive cock being slowly revealed to him to answer. Joey's thick tool had to be even wider than Mike's. Joey kept pulling his briefs down, exposing more and more of the gigantic cock. He was having trouble though getting his underwear past his hairy thighs. Frustrated, he grabbed at the front of his briefs, and with a loud rip, tore them into tattered pieces. This gave Gage his first real view of the cock he was servicing. Saying Joey's cock was thick was like saying the ocean was wet. It was thicker than a beer can for sure, maybe three and a half inches across at its widest point. The cock was at its widest just before the thick head, which jutted out probably another quarter inch thicker than the shaft. It was long too, although a bit shorter than Mike's huge member. Gage estimated it to be about 13 inches long, making it still one of the biggest cocks in the world. Hanging below the member where too massive nuts that would put bulls to shame. As he stared in awe, Joey frowned at him. “Why'd you stop slut?” He asked angrily, and forcefully shoved the thick tool into Gage's waiting mouth. Gage was thankful for his practice on Mike's huge tool because if it weren't for that, Joey's insanely thick cock would have torn him up. Instead, it was just moderately uncomfortable as Joey pistoned his huge cock in and out of his mouth. While Joey was occupying Gage, Roy began to go through his own changes. The skinny black man's height was the first to change, as Roy shot up from 5'11” to around 6'7”. Then he began to pack on weight. Unlike the other two men who became bigger and beefier however, Roy became tightly toned. He still looked massively muscular, but was much more lithe than the beefy form of Joey, or even the muscle-daddy body that Mike had. His skinny clothes strained against Roy's ripped muscles, causing the tall adonis to rip them off, revealing exactly what the powder had done to his body. Saying he was ripped was an understatement. His biceps, though smaller than the others, had to be around 22 inches around. His pecs, again smaller than the other two men, were nevertheless perfectly proportionate, with huge nipples topping them off. 8 tight, washboard abs led down to a well defined adonis belt, which pointed directly at his huge cock. Roy finally spoke up as he stared at the action before him. “I didn't know Gage was a cocksucker, and a good one at that. Hope you don't mind sharing, Joey.” Joey just grunted, and pulled his spit soaked dick out of Gage's mouth. Gage reached for the tool, wanting to taste it again, but Roy had other ideas. He grabbed Gage's hand and placed it on his own thick member. Gage turned to see the thick tool in front of him. Roy's monster cock put Joey's to shame. It was almost as thick as Joey's at a bit over three inches across. But thick wasn't the first word you'd use to describe this cock. Mainly because anyone who saw it would be too caught up on the length. Roy's massive cock had to be over 15 inches long, causing Gage to salivate again as he imagined sucking it. He didn't have to imagine long, as Roy wiped the cock across his face. Gage licked at the thick meat as it passed. “Hurry up and stick it in him,” Joey complained. “I want another go.” “Fuck dude, you're so impatient,” Roy said. “There's plenty of time for this slut to suck each of us.” With that Roy pushed Gage's head into his pubes. “Lick my cock, queer.” He said as he moaned in pleasure. Gage moaned too, as he licked up and down the massive length of cock. Then it was time for the main event. He opened his mouth as wide as he could in order to fit Roy's thick cock inside. As soon as he was accustomed to the massive cockhead filling his mouth, he doubled down on it, letting more and more of the thick tool down his throat. Roy was a much gentler fuck than Joey, letting Gage take his time to lazily suck on his massive cock. “You've had long enough,” Joey complained, pulling Gage's head back onto his own cock. Gage moaned as Joey began to fuck his face mercilessly. As his mouth is being used, Gage uses both hands to roughly jack off Roy's massive cock. “Fuck gonna cum,” Joey says with a moan. “Taste my seed you whore.” And with that, Joey's balls tighten, and he lets loose a thick cumshot down Gage's throat. Gage practically gags on the massive load, but manages to keep it all down, his belly full of cum. “This is too fucking hot,” Roy says with a moan, and begins to jack his cock even faster. With a grunt he shoots all over his smooth, washboard abs. He pulls Gage to his body. “Lick me clean slut, I want you to taste me.” Gage moans in appreciation, and gets on his knees to clean Roy's body. As he does that, Joey bends over behind Gage, grabbing at his tight ass. Without even pausing he tears Gage's jeans open, exposing Gage's toned ass. With a moan, Joey sticks his face in, his thick beard roughly feeling rough against Gage's ass cheeks. Gage lets out another moan, and doubles down on his servicing of Roy. Roy's cock grows hard again. “This time it's gonna go down your throat,” he says with a grunt, as he shoves the entire massive tool into Gage's willing mouth. At the same time, Joey begins fingering Gage's ass. “It's taking my fingers easily.” Joey exclaims. “You must be quite the whore.” Gage moans around Roy's thick cock. Joey chuckles. “I'll take that as conformation,” he says as he removes the fingers, and begins rubbing his cockhead against Gage's ass crack. Impatient as always, Joey shoves all 13 thick inches into Gage's ass at once, and immediately begins to fuck him hard. Gage lets out a gasp. He's never had anything even close to this thick in his ass before, and the pain seemed unbearable. But, as he remembered, that's what Mike's felt like the first time, and he learned to love that soon enough. He tries to focus on the tool in his ass. Soon enough the pain does fade, and Gage gets into the fucking, bucking his ass up to meet Joey's thrusts. The pleasure from being filled on both sides proves to be too much, and soon Gage shoots all over the floor of the bar. As he shoots, his ass tightens even more on Joey's cock. “Fuck slut, take my load,” he grunts, slamming his cock in and out of Gage even faster, before eventually, he dumps his second load of the night deep in Gage's bowels. He pulls his dripping cock out, letting the rest of the cum leak onto Gage's back. The sight proves to be too much for Roy, who roughly grabs Gage's head and shoves him down his cock until Gage's nose is nestled in Roy's thick pubes. Roy shoots another massive load. He pulls his spent cock out of Gage's mouth,holding it tantalizingly in front of the bottom. Not content for very long, Roy shoves his soft cock back in Gage's face. “I want some of that ass. Get me ready you fucking queer,” he says as he jacks his cock. Never needing to be told to work a cock twice, Gage begins to lick and kiss the massive tool in front of him. Even soft Roy's cock has to be 9 inches long, a few longer than Gage's own 7 incher. “That's a good cocksucker,” Roy moans as his cock reaches it's full length in Gage's throat. He pulls his spit soaked cock out of Gage's throat, then flips him around, exposing Gage's cum filled ass. Not needing any preparation, Roy shoves all 15 inches into Gage's hungry hole. “Fuck!” Gage exclaimed as his ass was penetrated by the second cock of the night. “Damn this ass is great,” Roy exclaimed, as he continued to thrust in and out of Gage. “We gotta make this a regular thing.” He said to Joey. “Yeah,” Joey replied, “the sluts made for it.” The men continued to talk about Gage as though he wasn't there, all the while Roy was slowly fucking his ass. The men disregarded his screams of pleasure, as though this was the most natural thing in the world. Joey glanced over at Roy, just as he pulled his entire cock out of Gage's ass. “Fuck, the boy can sure take a cock,” he exclaimed. “Tell me about it,” Roy said between grunts as he shoved the entire length in roughly again. He grabbed Gage and flipped him around as if he weighed nothing, and, mid stroke, had him on his back. “This gives me an idea,” said Joey as he stood in front of Gage. “Don't you fucking shoot,” he yelled back to Roy, as he bent over Gage's face, his meaty, fur-covered ass hole directly over Gage's mouth and nose. Gage moaned at the sight in front of him. The sweaty cavern smelled amazing. “Don't just look at it bitch,” Joey snarled, “fucking eat my ass.” With that he sat down, resting some of his weight on Gage's face. Gage was in heaven, and began rimming Joey's ass as if his life depended on it. “Yeah slut,” Joey moaned, “fucking eat my ass.” Gage could barely make out Joey's cock growing to it's full length. “Was this your idea?” Roy called out, not letting up his assault on Gage's ass. “No dumbass,” Joey answered, “I just wanted him to get me hard again. He finally stood up, but not before rubbing his ass cheeks across Gage's face. Joey looked over at Roy. “I need you to get on your back, and put the slut on top of you.” Roy complied, laying down with a thud. He pulled Gage's down on top of him. Gage was so much shorter that he was staring at Roy's neck as they laid there. Then Joey knelt down behind the fucking pair, and began rubbing his finger along Roy's cock. “So you're queer now too?” Roy mocked. Joey shot Roy a look, but didn't respond. He began to work his finger into Gage's ass alongside the thick black cock. Gage yelped at the sudden intrusion of one of Joey's fat fingers, but was eager to see what would happen next. He bucked harder on Roy's cock, as Joey stuck two, then three fingers in alongside Roy. “I think our slut is ready.” Joey said with a smile as he removed the fingers. “For what?” Roy asked, still fucking with gusto. With that, Joey shoved the head of his cock into Gage's ass. “This.” Gage cried out as his already stretched ass expanded even farther to accommodate a second fat cock. “Damn I can't believe the queer is taking it!” Joey exclaimed, as he slowly worked more and more of his cock in along Roy's thrusting member. Soon enough, both massive cocks were entirely inside Gage's well fucked hole. “Here comes the main event, bitch.” Joey exclaimed as he began to thrust in time with Roy. Gage couldn't take it any more, crying out as he came all over himself, causing a chain reaction. The pressure along with the second cock rubbing against his own made Roy shoot too, flooding Gage's ass. Roy's softening cock made Joey just work harder, thrusting over and over into Gage's hole until he too unloaded. The two men pulled out, and all three laid in a sweaty, cum covered pile on the dirty bar floor. “Fuck this was hot.” Gage exclaimed as he slowly rubbed Joey's chest. “No kidding,” said Roy. “I'm hoping this isn't the only time we do this.” “Of course not,” Joey said with a sneer. “We're gonna make fucking this slut a regular occurrence.” As they lay panting, the door to the back room swung open, and Mike walked out. “Holy shit Mike, is that you?” Roy asked after the long silence. “You're so much bigger than you used to be.” Mike was bigger than before, even to Gage. He must have dosed himself again. Whereas before he was around 6'4” and maybe 330 lbs, the behemoth standing before them had to be at least 6'10” and maybe 600 lbs. Gargantuan didn't begin to describe him. His biceps were probably 30 inches around, and his pecs were the size of pillows. His abs were even more defined than before, if that was even possible, and his whole body was covered in thick hair. Below his abs hung a rock hard cock that was 20 inches long it was one, and nearly as thick as Mike's massive forearm. His waist was even slimmer than before, tapering down to around 33 inches. Mike flexed for them. “Yep. And I'm the reason you guys are huge too.” All three men popped wood again, as they stared in awe. Mike struck a double bicep pose, exposing the forest of hair in his armpits, and making the scent of testosterone fill the room. He stared down at Joey and Roy, dwarfing the two huge men. “Show me how thankful you are,” he bellowed. “Worship my armpits.” The men scrambled to stand up, and began to bathe the hair with their tongue. Gage was so turned on he was jacking off at the sight. “I see you've had a productive night, slut.” Mike growled in his deep baritone. “Maybe you can take the new me too.” Gage just moaned at the idea, and bent over, presenting his dripping asshole to the massive stud. With one thrust, Mike buried 10 inches of cock into Gage's hole, and began to wiggle it around. Sensing the resistance from Gage's innards leaving, he began to thrust more and more of his giant cock inside of Gage, leaving the bottom writhing in pleasure. Soon his massive tool was balls deep in the much smaller man. And then the true fucking began. Mike grabbed hold of Gage's smaller body for leverage, and began to thrust in and out as hard as he could. Joey began to complain. “Mike how are we supposed to worship you while you're fucking him like this. Mike just shrugged and answered, “the bitch has another hole. Use it and shut up.” With that, Joey and Roy moved in front of Gage, ending the night as they started it: taking turns being sucked off by the cock-hungry bartender. Mike laid on top of Gage, his massive weight nearly crushing the younger man, and his hairy chest rubbing against Gage's back as Gage moaned into Joey and Roy's cocks. Soon the stimulation was too much, and Gage again shot all over the ground beneath him. Joey was the next to shoot, a massive cumload that arced through the air, landing on Mike's chest as he leaned over Gage. Then Roy shot his fourth load of the night, painting Gage's face again. The men began rubbing Mike's powerful muscles as he thrust harder and harder into Gage's ruined ass. Finally, Mike was ready. He slapped his cock into Gage's ass hard,and bellowed as he came, so much that it was quickly spilling out the top. He pulled out his still shooting cock, and coated Gage's ass and back in his thick load. Mike rolled over, panting again, and kissed Gage deeply, as the pair drifted off to sleep. “Yeah,” Joey said out loud to no one in particular. “We definitely have to do this again.”

Part 1 Being a demon means a lot of things. For me, it meant no sleep and no eating, or rather, I don't need those. If you've ever been up for 2 days in a row, I'm sure you know what it's like. Now imagine being awake for 24 years. I had to do something with myself, so I worked out. Just things that used my body, like yoga or push ups. My body wasn't large, but it was perfectly chiseled. I didn't have any fat, so my muscles were insanely defined and vascular. I was 5'10 and weighed 170 pounds; I was proud of those 170 pounds. My face was classically handsome, manly with a touch of prettiness. My black hair was permanently stuck in bed-head mode, but in a cute and not messy way. My eyes were red and my skin was lightly tanned. It was obvious I was a demon, yet humans were attracted to me anyway. They're such shallow creatures. “So you'll give me 2 years of your life force if I give you 4 inches on your cock?” I sighed. To be fair, 2 year of one's life force wasn't even a big deal for a young man, since humans slowly regain it over time unless they're old. I was actually tired of growing dicks, since that's all I ever did. I only worked with men, so I should have seen it coming. No pun intended. “Yes! Please!” The desperate jock pleaded. “Drop 'em.” I ordered and the jock obeyed. I rubbed his cock for a few seconds and he instantly grew hard. I had that effect on men. I didn't have to touch them to grow them, but I wanted it to be enjoyable for me too. Even ones that were allegedly straight such as the dumb jock I was rubbing would enjoy being touched by me. He was 4.7 inches long. “You asked for 4 inches in length only. Now, see, if I were an asshole I'd only give you 4 inches in length. You'd have a sad pencil dick. But I'm a nice guy, so I'll just switch your contract to something that includes girth. I'll also round up. For the same price, of course.” “Oh shit.” He awkwardly smile. “You're right!” I worked my magic and let his cock grow in my hands. I liked the feeling and I'm sure he did too. His cock extended with each pulse, growing thicker and longer. I couldn't even wrap my hand around his shaft after a few seconds, and soon, he was the proud owner of a 9 inch long cock with a respectable girth of 7.7 inches. He looked at his cock and his eyes lit up like a kid seeing a pile of presents. He grabbed it with both hands and moaned, noticing it was more sensitive than before too. What can I say? I liked being generous to the guys who fed me. “Thanks Adrian. Really! Thanks!” He looked at me and then back at his cock. “I gotta go take care of some business now. . . Thanks again, man!” The jock ran off and left me alone in the locker room. He wouldn't tell any of his teammates about me or his enhancements. It was illegal for demons to even use their contract magic. But I was in college now, which is the time when people really notice their shortcomings. So if they had to break a law to get their shortcomings removed, they'd sure as hell do it before they start their adult lives. “It's illegal for demons to use their contract magic, you know.” A voice called out. I turned around to see it was a scrawny and tall nerd. I thought I locked the lockerroom door, but I guess I didn't lock them both. “Yeah I know. But the life force supplements are gross. Besides, I like helping guys who give me stuff.” I could fix it so he wouldn't be a problem, but I'm not that type of demon. I poked his nose to bother him instead. “I could give you stuff if you want, little nerd-boy.” “No thanks. And my name's not 'little nerd-boy' it's Rex!” “Rex? What a masculine name for such a feminine man.” I put my hand up his shirt and over his abs. I used my other hand to grope his arm. “Ah, you've been working out. Your muscles are aching from an intense workout, aren't they? I could help you get bigger.” “No way! It's illegal and demons just screw over humans anyway.” “I'm sorry you think that way. Anyway, are you sure? Contract magic calls for you to give something to me. So you'll be giving me the memory you have of you witnessing what I did to that large man. Though that's useless to you, so this transaction is basically free.” He stared at me for a few minutes. Nobody, not even disciplined demons or law abiding humans, could resist something that was essentially free. He looked down at his body and used his hands to feel the patheticness of his wiry arms and over his flat chest. He sounded defeated, but still hesitent to give in. “I've been trying really hard to do it myself. I want to. . .” “I know. I could feel it.” I smiled, admiring the determination he had. Instead of just giving in he tried to hold back. He wanted to do it himself. So I helped push him along,“You put in all the effort and your return rate is non-existent. It's because you're 6 feet tall and your genes are geared towards making you lean. You put in more effort than your average bodybuilder and you've got nothing to show for it. I want your effort to mean something. You'll still have to maintain your muscles, and you've surely earned what I would be giving to you.” “I. . .” He looked away and tried to fight it, but he gave in. They all do eventually, though most of them give in instantly. “I'll take it.” “OK. Good.” I snapped my fingers and his clothes disappeared. He was shocked and his expression just made me laugh. I rubbed my hands over his body. His chest, stomach, legs, and arms were all covered with sparce mats of blond hair. I had to admit, the scrawny guy wasn't so scrawny. His body felt immensely hard, and I couldn't help but wonder how much harder I could make his body. Rex grunted as his chest swelled, turning his flat pecs into something more respectable. When he'd wear a shirt, you'd be able to tell the man has some chest muscles. He rolled his shoulders as he felt them widen along with his lats. His traps popped up too, signifying that – yes – he does have some form of neck muscles. His quads quvered and grew thicker. His muscles only grew slightly, but a raised bump is more noticeable than a ditch. Not to mention, it looked like his skin barely stretched with his body, making his veins visible. I might have added about 15 pounds of muscle, perhaps 18. I don't know, I was lost in the new sensation. I actually never grew a man's muscles before, believe it or not. It felt amazing for both of us, I think. “There, all done.” I snapped my fingers and his clothes reappeared on his body. Rex's once properly fitting attire was now tight, showing off his newly grown muscles. “I. . . Thank you. This feels so amazing!” His voice was slightly deeper now, but still on the andrognyous side of the spectrum. Yeah, OK, I went a little overboard. I decided to boost his testosterone too. “If you want more, you're going to have to give me something.” I smirked as I swirled my finger around his chest. I reached into his pocket and took out his phone, putting my number and name on his contact list. I handed it back to him and made sure to flash him my most professional of smiles. He looked at his phone and then back at me. “Add?” “I prefer that over Adrian. It sounds cooler and it's pretty accurate. I like to add things on to men.” I laughed and he let out a few chuckles too. I was smitten with that nerd and I didn't even know why. He's cute, sure, but he's not the kind of guy I would get hard over. “What if I call you for something other than business?” Rex was trying to be cute, but I knew better. It's always business with humans. They just want things. I cocked my eyebrow, “Well, find out by giving it a try sometime."